Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Roxi Johnson

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 6
1
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #90: The Future
« on: September 29, 2023, 11:30:58 PM »
{Our scene opens with Roxi and Keira having finished a tandem workout late at night and deep in their basement training area. Both women are drenched in sweat, sitting on the mats and toweling off. Keira has a smirk on her face despite her heavy breathing, Roxi taking deeper breathes in order to catch her breath a little faster. Keira just start giggling and lays back, still catching her breath.}

 

Roxi – You okay?

 

Keira – Yeah.

 

Roxi – What's so funny then? Or is this a laugh attack?

 

Keira – What's a laugh attack?

 

Roxi – It's where you think of something funny, and then you start laughing. You start just laughing uncontrollably.

 

Keira – No, it’s not a laught attack.

 

Roxi – So, what’s funny then?

 

Keira – This. Just training together again. It feels like we haven’t done it in a long time. Not since last year right before we actually fought one another.

 

Roxi – I think that’s pretty close to the time.

 

Keira – I think so. It’s just... funny now. After all this time the little things you miss. You just take them for granted and then, after you don’t do them you suddenly miss them.

 

Roxi – We haven’t needed to train together for a long time. You retired. Remember?

 

Keira – I know, and soon, it’ll be a thing again. 

 

Roxi – For good this time?

 

{Keira stands up after toweling off and sighs.}

 

Keira – Yeah. For good. It’s why this open challenge thing means so much to me. Because I think we have to make a decision on this.

 

Roxi – What do you mean?

 

Keira – After all this? I mean it’s time to just end this. I was happy to be retired because I didn’t have anything left to do. I won everything I wanted. I’m in the hall of fame. There wasn’t anything left to do and then... like a bad rash, Sin comes back. Again. She forced my hand one more time. And it took a lot out of me this time Roxi. More than I would have thought.

 

Roxi – Wait, are you okay?

 

Keira – Physically, yes. Mentally... I’m just tired. I have just a couple of things I want to do and then I’ll be more than happy to step aside. 

 

Roxi – So, you want this to be the end?

 

Keira – SCW gave Team Hero the chance and we took it to the top. We have shown over and over again that we are a great team. Why ruin a good thing and keep coming back over and over again? I don’t want to be that person Roxi.

 

Roxi – Neither do I. But we haven’t teamed up in a long time.

 

Keira – And this, should be the final time. At least in SCW. All the projects we have going, all the things we’re doing and have done? Team Hero has done everything we need to do. So, just one last time, we can do this, and then... we can just call it a day.

 

Roxi – Is that really what you want? 

 

{Keira sighs, nodding to no one in particular, staring off, away from Roxi.}

 

Keira – Yes. But that’s how I feel. 

 

{Keira turns finally facing Roxi.}

 

Keira – What about you?

 

{Roxi sighs herself, shrugging.}

 

Roxi – I thought the last time was good enough. I thought CC 300 was good enough. Maybe you have a point that we’re starting to become the nostalgia act that won’t go away. I agree that we don’t need to team up in SCW anymore, and I’m okay with that after this. If there’s things you want to do, and wrestling is getting in the way of those things, then yes, let’s make this the last time.

 

{Kiera smiles and the couple embrace.}

 

Keira – What about everything else? I noticed your open challenge got denied.

 

Roxi – Well, it’s wasn’t an open challenge. It was a challenge that I didn’t expect to be accepted or even answered anyway. So I’m not surprised.

 

Keira – And... what about after Blaze of Glory?

 

{Roxi frowns and shrugs again.}

 

Roxi – I don’t know. I thought that maybe I would have ventured out to do some of those dream matches but everybody is so busy, and I don’t want to walk away without at least trying. But, I enjoy what I’m doing now and I enjoy where I’m at. So, I’m not sure what I want to do just yet. I thought I would have had it figured out by now, but there’s so much going on that I haven’t really had time to think about it as much as I’ve wanted to.

 

{Keira gives Roxi a nod and smile.}

 

Keira – I'm sure you’ll figure it out.

 

Roxi – Yeah, I hope so.

 

Keira – So, have you thought about Krystal?

 

Roxi – A little.

 

Keira – Just, don’t hold too much against her. You know that it wasn’t really her.

 

Roxi - … I don’t know about all that.

 

Keira – She didn’t almost kill you, Sin did.

 

Roxi – I understand that part. But that doesn’t change what she said before that. It doesn’t change what she tried to pull before that. Maybe that was all Sin. I don’t know. But I’m going to find out one way or another. Trust me, I’m focused on this match, and I’m going to do what I always do.

 

Keira – I understand, but just keep that in the back of your mind, maybe?

 

Roxi – I will. I have to think about the future.

 

Kiera – Thank you.

 

Roxi – Alright, I’m hungry, let’s get some food.

 

{Keira gives Roxi a sly grin.}

 

Keira – You took the words right out of my mouth.

 

{The two head upstairs to get food as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is Roxi perched on rooftop in costume, looking down at the city. She looks to be a bit bored calling in to Vision.}

 

Roxi – Anything?

 

Vision – All seems quiet.

 

Roxi – Great.

 

Vision – I thought you’d be happy about this? The lack of crime means you’re doing your job.

 

Roxi – I dunno, I feel like there should be something that I should handle.

 

Vision – You say that now. But when a 50-foot monster starts destroying the city...

 

Roxi – You... you think that Godzilla is real?

 

Vision – It doesn’t have to be Godzilla.

 

Roxi – When you say 50-foot monster, everyone thinks of Godzilla.

 

Vision – What about the Cloverfield monster?

 

Roxi – Who is thinking about the Cloverfield monster? That’s a pretty obscure reference.

 

Vision – It’s more recent than Godzilla.

 

Roxi – Godzilla is a classic. Everyone knows who that is. 

 

Vision – And King Kong too I suppose?

 

Roxi – Yeah.

 

Vision – I'm just saying that you won’t be saying that when it happens.

 

Roxi – It just won’t be Godzilla.

 

Vision – What about Mecha-Godzilla.

 

Roxi – … Okay, that one is at least possible.

 

Vision – I don’t see how Mecha-Godzilla is more possible than Godzilla. Mecha-Godzilla only exists because Godzilla does.

 

Roxi – In the movie, Vision. A giant robot isn’t exclusive to Godzilla.

 

Vision – I think you’re just stuck on Godzilla.

 

Roxi – It's a classic. I’m just saying that if you’re talking about movie monsters, we start with Godzilla. Maybe King Kong. In that order. Nobody is talking about the Cloverfield monster, or the Kraken, or the Meg or anything else. Giant monster is Godzilla.

 

{Roxi finally stops and shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – Why are we even arguing about this?

 

Vision – Because there’s no crime going on currently.

 

Roxi – This is why I’m annoyed then. I feel like I need to punch something.

 

Vision – Isn't this what you were fighting for, isn’t this what all of us fight for? Peace and quiet so we can finally rest.

 

Roxi – I suppose that’s true. But you know, sometimes, you need to punch something. It’s just a thing that happens.

 

Vision – I will never understand you. I –

 

Roxi – You okay?

 

Vision – Be happy, there’s a silent alarm going off and a convenience store about two blocks. 4th and Olympic.

 

Roxi – I'm going in.

 

Vision – You don’t even have the details.

 

Roxi – It’s crime. It’s not complicated.

 

{Roxi flies off, landing just a few feet from the door of the convenience store where she can see the store being held up by what looks like a man, who is actually wearing some kind of costume and holding some kind of giant weapon. Roxi shrugs and shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – Alright then.

 

{Roxi walks in and pushes the door open the noticable bell attached to the door goes off and the guy’s attention turns to her.}

 

Roxi – Yeah, hi... So... what are you doing?

 

Clerk – He's crazy! 

 

Roxi – So... you got a theme going or?

 

{Roxi can see behind the costume and Lone Ranger style mask is just a kid, no older than 18 or 19. He fumbles around and aims the giant gun at her.}

 

Roxi – Compensating? I’m supposing.

 

Kid – Shut up! Otherwise you will feel my wrath!

 

Roxi – Oh, we’re doing this then.

 

Kid – What?

 

Roxi – You're going to need to work on the Villain speech. But I do appreciate the effort. Also... is that a homemade gun of some kinds?

 

Kid – Laugh while you can, because this is about to go viral! I will defeat you Lady Bedlam. And you will rue the day you crossed Kid Cool!

 

{“Kid Cool” Also pushed a button and his phone begins recording.}

 

Roxi – Kid...Cool? OH MY GOD. No... no that’s just.... that’s just terrible.

 

{“Kid Cool” doesn’t look pleased with that comment.}

 

Kid Cool – How dare you!

 

Roxi – Kid, you’re not even fully equipped for the whole super-villain thing. The costume is pretty shabby. And the name is horrendous. I think you might wanna re-think this. I’m just saying. 

 

Kid Cool – You will pay for those remarks. Take this!

 

{“Kid Cool” shoots his gun, which fires... ice cubes at Roxi. She is hit a few times, but it more annoyed than hurt.}

 

Roxi – Hey. Ow... what the... ow! Are those ice cubes?!

 

Kid Cool – Now do you wish to surrender? I’ve got plenty more of this!

 

Roxi – Oh... OOOOH. Now I get it. Kid Cool. It’s a stupid temperature-based pun name... You know what that’s even worse.

 

Kid Cool – How dare you!

 

Roxi – Okay, we’re done here.

 

{Roxi finally gets tired of this and rushes over, snatching the “gun” out of Kid Cool’s hand and pushes him down. In an instant, she smashes the gun, which begins leaking water and ice out of it.}

 

Roxi – Yeah, you really need some kind of cooler or something on your back. You know, to keep the ice cool. I don’t think you thought this through. Also recording your own crimes is really stupid. I swear these kids.

 

{A cop car finally pulls up and two officers get out.}

 

Roxi – Here he is boys.

 

Officer – Uh, isn’t this your department.

 

Roxi – I think you got this one. 

 

Officer – Oh.

 

Roxi – If this is the future of super villains... I weep for the future.

 

{Roxi shakes her head.}

 

Kid Cool – You haven’t seen the last of me! 

 

Roxi – Heard it before. Thanks.

 

{Roxi finally departs, the scene fading out.}

 




“This is a job for Superman. To pull people out of their despondence. To make them feel less alone. To give them confidence in a future. If they're going to survive this night... they have to be able to picture a sunrise. They need to believe tomorrow will exist. They need hope.”

- Superman (Dark Nights: Death Metal The Last Stories of the DC Universe Vol 1 #1)


 Hello, SCW.

I’m here today, and as much as I wanted to be disappointed, I expected the result I got. But as much as people don’t like it, despite my last outing being a loss, the sun came up, and everything is just fine. There was a little bit of some ruckus and whatnot the past couple of weeks, but I know people need to feel like they got the last word, and they won something. But it’s going to take more than that to cause me any grief. I’m gonna be okay. My world is just fine.

Is it frustrating? At times, sure. But at this point, I expect that stuff to be part of the job.

But let’s not focus on the irrelevant, shall we? Because that wasn’t the only challenge that was laid out that I have been involved in recently. There is still an open challenge for Team Hero to wrestle one more time. I know, it might be getting a bit old, but after some talking with Keira and the state of everything in our lives, and the current wrestling climate, there really isn’t anything left for Team Hero to do in SCW. We’ve already shown time and time again that we stand on top of SCW as one of the best, if not the best tag team in the company's history. Male or female. That’s an undeniable fact. So, the idea is that... pretty much, this is it. 

Yeah, after Blaze of Glory, Team Hero is retired in SCW. This is just a simple case, of a last hurrah and we’re both okay with that. I thought that after the last time against Ariana and Krystal it would be done. Perhaps at Climax Control 300, that it was going to be the end, but after talking it over with Keira, this is pretty much the end. Because it doesn’t need to drag on forever. Keira came out of retirement for a couple of parting things, but as we inch closer to Blaze of Glory, the realization has hit both of us that we cannot do this forever. So, one last time, win or lose, we ride off into the sunset as a team.

Now, I can’t tell you what the future holds after that. There are just some things that we both want to do and I said it about this time last year that time was winding down for the both of us. I have some things I want to do, and that after October, I’m not sure what I’m going to do when it comes to SCW. I already made the decision to not have any more championship opportunities and I’m sticking to that. I like to think I’ve done enough that having a title doesn’t do anything for me, or for SCW. Because I’ve been here, for the most part for a decade. And I’m proud of that, but at the end of the day, time will move forward, and SCW will continue whether I’m here or not.

So, I think we’re just getting closer to me being satisfied, and no longer just content.

 

But we’re not there quite yet.

 

Thus, bringing me to my opponent this week, Krystal Wolfe. 

And because she has earned my respect, I’d rather talk to her, than about her.

So, hello, Krystal.

I know the past couple of months have been weird, and I first want to apologize because you were once again dragged into a situation that neither I nor Keira would have liked. I thought that we were done with Sin, and it was over, and I was wrong, and then all this stuff happened to you. So, I just want you to understand that Keira and I were only going to get involved with this, when it got out of hand. And it got out of hand rather quickly. Keira recognized it before I did, but things just had to be done from our end. So, while I don’t blame you for what happened a few weeks ago, I still have the scars, and the wounds to show for it. But it is what had to be done.

Here’s the thing, I understand that you were frustrated with the way things were going for you, and maybe you blamed me for it. That appears to be a popular thing these days as it were. And it was that anger and frustration that perhaps caused you to be easy prey for Sin. But maybe even before that you were upset and I understand that when people get angry, they say things they don’t mean or do things that they wouldn’t normally do. I’ve done it, you’ve done it. Everyone does it. 

But it does not mean that I didn’t hear them, and that I didn’t take them seriously. 

You said long before said got involved, and I was the Bombshell’s champion that you were upset with me and you wanted to fight me and show everyone that this was who you were going to be. And I told you then, if you’re looking for a little smoke, I’ll be your chimney. I don’t have a problem with wrestling you, whether or not you’re upset with me or not. 

But it does make wonder if that was you, or if that was Sin already seeping into your veins to take over. Because if that was just Sin trying to call me out, I can accept that. If that was you fighting with Sin and perhaps it slipped, I can accept that too. I can even accept that it was you, clear eyes, clear heart, can’t lose, Krystal Wolfe with determination in her eyes and fire in her belly saying those words.

I just want to make sure that you remember and that you are willing to do this again to try and back it up. Because you can bet your last dollar that I’m always going to be ready for a fight. And that’s exactly what we’ve been doing the past couple of years, Krystal. You know that, and now we get to write another chapter in the book. 

But I wonder if you really, truly understand the idea behind this. 

I’ve been fighting you. Keira has been fighting you. We’ve training you. Preparing you, must like we’ve tried to prepare Ariana, we’ve tried to prepare Courtney, and everyone we’ve faced in the past few years. Because you have the opportunity to be the future of SCW and be at the top. All the trials and tribulations you’ve gone through have been seen by the both of us. 

And your responses to those moments have also been noted. 

Keira and I did not choose to fight you because we think you are some kind of easy win or pushover. You’ve done quite a lot already, and much like we are doing with many people, we are preparing you to be one of the people who leads. 

We have been trying to figure out if you are ready yet. 

And before you get it in your head, no Sin’s participation in your life for the past couple of months was not by design. That was unexpected, so the past few months, we’re not going to look at as a positive or negative. That part of it doesn’t count.

Anyway, I have noticed that each time we have wrestled, you have gotten better. And that’s what I want to see again. I understand that you are coming off of a weird situation and you are looking to finally get back on track. And I happen to stand in the way of that. Or so it would seem. 

 
Because I’m not wrestling you and trying to beat you to make you look bad or to slow your progress. That’s not my intention. The idea is that you have to rise up and be better. You complained and let your anger get the best of you before and you saw and felt the consequences. This match isn’t about me, Krystal. It’s about you. It’s about how much you have grown. It’s about how much you have learned each time we have wrestled. 

Much like I tried to tell and explain and show Ariana, this isn’t and never was going to be an easy road. You have to work for it. I will give you the credit you deserve and say that each time we have wrestled you have come closer and closer to that point. You continue to give me your best every single time and I greatly appreciate that. 

So, this match is another test to see exactly where you’re at, Krystal. If you are ready, we’ll all know. If you aren’t, then we’ll know that too. But understand that while I’m tryin to help you, I don’t ever make it easy for you.

I wouldn’t be me if I just made it easy. 

So I just want you to focus on this match. Forget the Sin stuff, don’t worry about it. I want you to come at me because you have something to prove and a place to take. If I take the win, then you take it. But if you don’t, understand that this is me, trying to make you better like I’ve been trying to do this entire time.

And let’s be honest, after the match, a loss isn’t going to kill you, is it? I know people may make a big deal out of your win-loss record against me, but you know what, if I sat back and thought about all the people I never beat, I’d be pretty miserable. There will be other days, brighter days for you in the future. I’m just going to open a curtain for you. 

It’ll be up to you whether or not you accept that. 

I know what you are capable of doing, Krystal. I know that you can be great. I’ve been trying to tell you for a long time. This is where you need to give me more than you ever have before. You have to rise to the challenge. If not on Sunday, then I want you to take from this match, and all our other matches that this is about the future. 

It’s up to you how bright you want to make it.

 
I am excited to face you again. 

 
I will see you on Sunday.

 
Good luck.

2
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #87: No More
« on: August 10, 2023, 07:50:34 AM »
{The scene opens up in Roxi and Keira’s home gym, where Roxi is once again working out in preparation for her match against Krystal Wolfe/Sin. Roxi’s workout is rather instense as she is drenched in sweat breathing heavily, leaning against the wall to catch her breath. After a few seconds, she picks her head up, breathing in through her nose and out her mouth to speed up the process. After relaxing her breathing, she sits down, in a meditative pose to collect herself. She can then hear Keira’s footsteps as she heads down the stairs from the first floor. This doesn’t stop Roxi from continuing to maintaining her focus, until Keira is at the base of the training mats, and Roxi can simply feel her wife staring at her.}

 

Roxi – Yes?

 

{Roxi says without opening her eyes which takes Keira aback for just a moment before Keira clears her throat.}

 

Keira – I was just wondering how training was coming along.

 

Roxi – It's at its usual pace. But that’s not why you’re down here.

 

Keira – You know you didn’t have to do this.

 

{Roxi opens her eyes and looks at her wife, before sighing.}

 

Roxi – Yes, I did, and yes, I do.

 

Keira – I know that it’s not great, given all that’s happened. 

 

Roxi – That's why I’m doing this.

 

Keira – But you don’t have to, that’s my point. I’m going to finish this once and for all at Violent Conduct. You don’t need to get your hands dirty. This is MY fight.

 

Roxi – It was. But people are getting broken bones and attacked. Even you. I know how badly you want to finish this, trust me, I do. But the fact remains that I cannot simply sit back and let someone else get hurt because this is different than last time.

Keira – It's still Sin. And nobody knows Sin better than me.

 

{Roxi stares at Keira intensely.}

 

Keira – Not much better than you, but still, she was in MY body.

 

Roxi – And I drove her out. But it’s not about you this time. Not entirely. That’s why you’ve been attacked, it’s why she’s seemingly a step ahead all the time. At the end of the day, this is as much for you as it is for everyone else. Myself included.

 

Keira – But you know what Sin is capable of. You know that it was far worse outside of SCW. Now that you’re taking up the fight, it could end up being that bad.

 

Roxi – And there’s no one else, I’d rather have in that position. I will take care of this situation and nobody else will get hurt between now and Violent Conduct.

 

Keira – I wouldn’t be so sure about that. Krystal can be dangerous in her own right, and Sin is only ramping up that level of violence. She could attack at any time. 

 

Roxi – Not while the big prize is sitting in front of her.

 

Keira – Don't talk like that. 

 

Roxi – Don’t you trust me?

 

{Keira goes to answer, but stops.}

 

Keira – Of course I trust you.

 

Roxi – Then let me do what I need to do. I will take care of this. You just need to be ready when your time comes.

 

Keira – I'm not going to sit back and watch her try and hurt you!

 

Roxi – I don’t either, because that’s not what’s going to happen. When you time comes, I know you’ll be ready. Until then, I’ve got this.

 

{Keira goes to speak again, but stops and thinks, before looking at Roxi and nodding.}

 

Keira – Fine. I will get ready, and I will be ready.

 

{Roxi nods.}

 

Roxi – Thank you.

 

{Keira nods and then she leaves as Roxi continues to meditate and the scene fades.}

 




 

"You're threatening me? Get in line."

- Batman (Batman: Knightfall)

 

Hello, SCW.

 

I wish I could be doing this under different circumstances, but alas, here we are. 

When this whole thing with Krystal Wolfe kicked off, I was a bit indifferent about it. Krystal was known to say things like the things she said about me, and about everyone else and I wasn’t too bothered. Although I am not one to back down from any challenge, it appeared that Krystal made herself public enemy number one and as such, it was going to be a while before this really got to where I was going to have to step in. Krystal didn’t seem to be in too big of a hurry either.

And then, Krystal started trying to hurt people, and that is when Keira stepped in. 

So, I didn’t believe at that point that I needed to also step in. Keira was quite happy with retirement at that time. So, for her to step back into the ring and deal with Krystal meant a lot to Keira. Because Krystal was a friend. A rival, an opponent to test herself with. And now that had gone downhill fast. But again, that was Keira’s fight. I wasn’t going to step in and spoil my wife coming back to the ring. She made that decision, and it didn’t need me to do anything. 

But now, things are obviously different.

I don’t know how or why Sin decided to come back and crawl out from under the rock she was banished to, but she did. I thought Keira and I had finally rid both SCW and the world of that monster a long time ago. I have had my fill of dealing with Sin and I just maybe just a tad hopeful that that was going to be the end of it. Keira put that to rest. It caused enough problems for everyone and it didn’t need to be drug up again. It should have died last year. It was over.

But, I suppose that evil doesn’t really die. It simply changes shape.

And now, Sin has taken the shape of Krystal Wolfe.

If this was just Krystal Wolfe, then I wouldn’t be standing here in front of you. I wouldn’t be preparing to deal with this problem. I’d be focusing on other things and letting Keira handle it. But since Sin wishes to continue to not just try and hurt people, but to injure and break bones, that is a line I’m not allowing her to cross again. 

That is why I stepped in. Nobody else, is going to get hurt after this. If Sin wishes to hurt somebody, then she is more than welcome to try and hurt me. She couldn’t get the job done before, and this time will be no different. Because I know Sin, better than everyone except my wife. I’m the one who released her in the first place. I’m the one who stood up when no one else would. I’m the one who outsmarted her before. I’m one of the reasons that she took so long to come back.

 
So, I hope that Sin is ready to get right back into the ground and remember to stay away from this world from now on. Better men, better women better monsters have threatened me and I am still here. If Sin thinks that this is just going to be me taking bullets, she is sadly mistaken. I may end up apologizing to my wife, because after Sunday, Sin may not be in any shape to make it to Violent Conduct.   

 
I’m going to put an end to this, or at the very least, I’m going to make sure Sin understands what she has gotten herself into.

And if Krystal is in there, this isn’t going to count, but there will be time for that later. More important to me, is that Sin suffers. 

And I’m going to take great joy in making her suffer.


Because I'm not trapped in a match with her.

She's trapped in a match, with me.
 

See you in Rio.

3
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #84: Growth
« on: May 26, 2023, 11:30:48 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi sitting at the dinner table looking at her phone. It was mid-afternoon, a rare day off from training work at the Hero Academy. Roxi looked at her phone, and then at the clock on the wall just to double check, and then stood up as her mother was headed towards the door.}

 

Roxi – I got it, Mom.

 

Elizabeth – Oh, you want to pick him up?

 

Roxi – I don’t get to do it often. You sit this one out.

 

Elizabeth – It's no trouble.

 

Roxi – It's fine, I promise.

 

{Elizabeth finally concedes and Roxi takes her keys and purse, and heads to pick up Nate from Kindergarten. While driving, she gets a phone call from Keira, which she patches into the car’s audio system.}

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Keira – Hey, Wait... where are you? Are you driving?

 

Roxi – I'm picking up Nate from school. Why?

 

Keira – Did something happen to your mom?

 

Roxi – No. I just wanted to do it. What did you need?

 

Keira – I was just... I was gonna ask if you were gonna make that Monkey bread pizza again.

 

Roxi – I can. I would have to check if I have everything at home first. 

Keira – Okay. Just wondering, it was really good last time.

 

Roxi – Did you really just call me about food?

 

Keira – … What?

 

Roxi – Then again, I should know who I’m talking to. Must be a slow day there?

 

Keira – They're taking the ring down.

 

Roxi – I see. I will make the pizza, you don’t need to worry your pretty little head.

 

Keira – Mmkay.

 

Roxi – Alright, I’ll see you at home.

 

Keira – Okay.

 

Roxi – I love you.

 

Keira – I love you too.

 

Roxi – Bye.

 

Keira – Bye.

 

{Roxi hangs up and soon pulls up to the school, waiting for the kids to be let out before exiting and smiling as she spots Nate and kneels down to hug him as he runs into her arms.}

 

Nate – Mommy!

 

Roxi – Hi baby! Did you have a good day?

 

Nate – Uh-huh. Where’s Gramma? 

 

Roxi – She's at home. 

 

{Roxi notices Nate is holding a piece of paper and looks at Nate.}

 

Roxi – What's this for?

 

Nate – For uh... T-Ball.

 

{Roxi takes the paper and looks at it. It’s a signup sheet complete with all details for a summer t-ball league.}

 

Roxi – Where'd you get this?

 

Nate – They passed them out. They said who wants one, and I said yes.

 

Roxi – So... you want to play T-Ball?

 

Nate – Uh-huh. My friend Danny is gonna play and we can on the same team. 

 

Roxi – I didn’t know you liked T-Ball, or baseball, or any sport.

 

Nate – I wanna play with my friend. Can I play?

 

{Roxi looks concerned about this entire situation and sighs.}

 

Roxi – Mama and me will have a talk about it, okay?

 

Nate – Okay.

 

Roxi – Let's get home, Mama is craving pizza again so we gotta make it.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Roxi and Nate get in the car and Roxi fastens Nate in and drives home, the whole time thinking about the implications of Nate playing sports and starting this early. Once they are home, Roxi lays the flyer on the table and begins looking for ingredients to make the monkey bread pizza. After finding everything she needs, she sets them aside for a later date, and then her phone rings again and Keira is on the line.}

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Keira – Hey.

 

Roxi – What is it now?

 

Keira – I just... it crossed my mind just now. Are you trying to steal my match?

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – You made it sound like you wanted a fight with Krystal.

 

Roxi – Hey, hold on, she is trashing me, and you in the same breath.

 

Keira – Yeah, Let me handle it.

 

Roxi – I'm not just gonna get disrespected.

 

Keira – I got it. Don’t worry about it.

 

Roxi – Whatever, hey uh... I’m actually glad you called, there’s... something I need to talk to you about.

 

Keira – Oh?

 

Roxi – Yeah just... we’ll talk about it later, I just needed to make sure you were aware.

 

Keira – Is something wrong?

 

Roxi – No, it’s just... I need to show you. 

 

Keira – Why are you being vague?

 

Roxi – Okay, look, don’t freak out, but Nate –

 

Keira – I'll be home soon.

 

Roxi – I..

 

{Keira has already hung up and Roxi shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – Well, I made that ten times worse.

 

{Roxi goes back to making the monkey bread pizza as Elizabeth walks in, carrying the flyer in her hand.}

 

Elizabeth – You going to let him play?

 

{Roxi sighs, not wanting to have this conversation right now.}

 

Roxi – I don’t know.

 

Elizabeth – What the harm? 

 

Roxi – I just think he’s a little young.

 

Elizabeth – He's six.

 

Roxi – He's... jeez he’s six, you’re right. What happened?

 

Elizabeth – They grow up. 

 

Roxi – I suppose you’re right.

 

Elizabeth – He's going to start wanting to do a lot of things. 

 

Roxi – I know. I guess I thought I had more time.

 

Elizabeth – I think it’ll be good for him. Get him outside and let him play, make friends, the things that little kids do. He’s not a toddler anymore. 

 

Roxi – You don’t have to rub it in.

 

Elizabeth – Roxi, you haven’t missed anything important, he’s just growing up. This is a natural thing.

 

{Roxi sighs and nods.}

 

Roxi – I just wonder what Keira is going to say about it. At the end of the day, she babies him more than I do. 

 

Elizabeth – He needs to grow, and I know Keira loves Nate, but... it’s time. If he doesn’t start developing socially now, he might never.

 

Roxi – I guess I’ll just have to break it to Keira that way. I just don’t know how she’s going to take it.

 

Elizabeth – She can get mad, but this isn’t about her, it’s about Nate. Let the boy grow.

 

{Roxi leans back in her chair and looks at the flyer before nodding to herself.}

 

Roxi – Thanks, Mom.

 

Elizabeth – I've got a pretty good grasp of this mom thing now. And the gramma thing. But, if you are in a split decision, I’ll vouch for you, and him.

 

Roxi – I might need it.

 

{Roxi hugs her mom, and then goes back to making the Pizza as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Later, after the family has eaten and Nate has gone to bed, Keira is finishing up her training and Roxi is waiting outside with the flyer in her hand. Keira smiles as she walks up to Roxi, but sees the flyer and gets confused.}

 

Keira – What's this?

 

{Keira takes the flyer and looks at it.}

 

Roxi – Our son brought that home. It’s what I wanted to talk to you about.

 

{Keira double takes and is still a little confused.}

 

Keira – T-Ball? He wants to play T-Ball?

 

Roxi – Yeah. 

 

Keira – And you said...?

 

Roxi – I said that we would talk about it. I’ve given it some thought and I wanted to give you the chance to do the same. So, what do you think?

 

{Keira begins to say something, but Roxi holds up her hands.}

 

Roxi – Hang on, I know what you’re thinking. He could get hurt.

 

{Keira nods, but still doesn’t say anything.}

 

Roxi – But I talked to my mom, and I think now is the time we need to let him develop. I mean, he could get hurt any day doing anything. And what are we supposed to do? Wrap him in bubble wrap his whole life? I know, Keira, it’s hard, I realize that he’s six, which is ridiculous when I stop and think about it, but the point is, he can’t physically be a baby the rest of his life. He has to get out there and experience things. We can hold his hand forever.

 

{Keira looks at the paper, nods and then hands it back to Roxi.}

 

Keira – They wear helmets, right?

 

Roxi – Well... yeah.

 

Keira – And he’s gonna compete against kids his own age, right?

 

Roxi – Yeah.

 

{Keira shrugs.}

 

Keira – Okay. 

 

{Roxi turns her head slightly, expecting to hear more, but Keira just wipes her face with a towel and throws it around her neck. She stands up and looks at Roxi, who is bewildered.}

 

Keira – What?

 

Roxi – What do you mean, what? I thought you’d... be less agreeable to this. 

 

Keira – You explained pretty thoroughly. I think you’re right. We have to let him go out and do things he wants to do at some point, and we shouldn’t try and keep him away from things. Hell, he doesn’t even know how to ride a bike. We should get him a bike, by the way. But, anyway... You’re right, your mom is right. We have to let him be a kid.

 

Roxi – I thought this would be harder.

 

Keira – You may have softened me up with the monkey bread pizza.

 

{Roxi shakes her head and sighs.}

 

Roxi – I suppose I did. 

 

Keira – If he wants to play with his friends, let me play, but we should show him what to do and all that. Maybe he’ll excel and become a good baseball player or something in the future. Let’s encourage this instead of trying to fight it. Goodness knows we’re not getting any younger.

 

Roxi – Yeah... Well, I’m glad we came to this agreement. 

 

Keira – Me too. Plus, it gives you and me less to worry and stress about since we got stuff we need to take care of at work.

 

Roxi – Right.  In fact, I’m going to take my turn.

 

Keira – Knock yourself out.

 

{Roxi heads in to do her own training as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The next day, Roxi has gone all out purchasing T-Ball equipment for Nate. She begins hauling the boxes in and Elizabeth and Keira are both stunned. Roxi looks at them and sets the box down, holding her hands up}

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – T-Ball isn’t until the middle of June. And the flyer says they will have a coach and they will teach them.

 

Roxi – There's nothing wrong with getting a leg up.

 

Keira – I don’t think it’s that serious.

 

Roxi – Well, maybe it is, you don’t know.

 

Keira – Really?

 

Roxi – Look, I bought a t-ball stand, and a glove. That’s all he needs right now. And we’ll do a little practicing, and it’ll be fine.

 

Keira – You are going to train him?

 

Roxi – Yes, Keira, I played softball in high school.

 

Keira – That was 20 years ago.

 

Roxi – Yes? So? It’s not like baseball or softball or whatever ball has changed that much.

 

Keira – I just don’t want you to go overboard.

 

Roxi – He needs the equipment to help him. I’ll teach him, no big deal. We’ll make this work.

 

{Roxi pulls out a second mitt, this one adult sized. Keira rolls her eyes.}

 

Keira – Now YOU need a mitt?

 

Roxi – Uh, yeah, how do you think we’re gonna play catch?

 

Elizabeth – Roxi, he’s not going to hit that hard, he’s six.

 

Roxi – Oh, trust me, when I’m done with him, he’ll be hitting digners.

 

Keira – In T-Ball?

 

Roxi – Damn right!

 

Keira – I can’t believe I’m saying this, but I think you need to relax. 

 

{Roxi shakes her head and waves her mother and wife off before heading back outside to get more of the things she bought from the store.}

 

Keira – I don’t get it. She’s always so even keel about these things.

 

Elizabeth – I think what’s happening here is Roxi attempting live vicariously through Nate.

 

Keira – Oh, that could be bad.

 

Elizabeth – She's a smart girl, she’ll figure it out.

 

Keira – If you say so.

 

{Roxi returns with more groceries holding her arms up.}

 

Roxi – Little help maybe?

 

{Keira and Elizabeth help Roxi finish putting up the groceries and then Roxi takes the mitts she bought and starts to walk away with them.}

 

Keira – Where are you going?

 

Roxi – To break them in.

 

{Keira rolls her eyes as she grabs her keys and purse.}

 

Keira – I'll get Nate. 

 

{Keira then departs as Roxi walks to their training area and grabs a weight and begins to hit the glove in order to break it in. She smashes the glove repeatedly with the weight and soon enough it snaps and is far more flexible than before. She repeats this with Nate’s glove. She grabs a baseball and tosses it into the glove and is very satisfied with the results. 

 

Soon enough Nate comes home and Roxi hears this and heads upstairs, a wide smile on her face as she greets Nate.}


 

Roxi – There you are.

 

Nate – Mommy! 

 

Roxi – Did you have a good day?

 

Nate – Uh-huh!

 

Roxi – Good. Mama and I talked about T-Ball, and we’re gonna let you play.

 

{Nate’s face lights up with excitement.}

 

Nate – Really?

 

Roxi – Yup. You can play with Danny, but I’ve got some stuff for you.

 

Nate – Oh! What is it?!

 

{Roxi is holding the glove behind her and presents it to Nate, who smiles and is very happy.}

 

Nate – A BASEBALL GLOVE!

 

Roxi – Yup. And, I got you your own t-ball set, so we can practice so you’ll be ready to go.

 

Nate – Thanks Mommy!

 

Roxi – You are very welcome. But you owe me. 

 

Nate – Oh...

 

Roxi – Lucky for you, I take payment from cute boys in kisses!

 

{Nate kisses Roxi and the love-fest begins until Keira steps in.}

 

Keira – Alright, break it up.

 

Roxi – Don't be jealous.

 

Nate – Can I play with the set.

 

Roxi – Of course.

 

Keira – AFTER, you finish your school work.

 

Roxi – Right. You finish off your school work, I’m gonna go set it all up for you!

 

Nate – Okay!

 

{Nate goes to do his work while Roxi is about to head to the box, but Keira grabs her arm.}

 

Roxi – What?

 

{Keira leans in, whispering, but still annoyed.}

 

Keira – Don't what me! You’re acting like a child! The main focus is for Nate to do well in school, we can’t have him neglecting his studies.

 

Roxi – I'm not.

 

Keira – No, but you’re acting more excited about this than he is! 

 

Roxi – I just want him to be excited about it!

 

Keira – Just... take it down a notch.

 

Roxi – Okay, okay.

 

{Keira gives Roxi the “eyes on you” finger gesture before walking away. Roxi grabs the T-Ball box and takes it outside, opening it and dumping out the contents and setting up the stand and the ball that comes with it along with the bat. She sets that aside and takes her own baseball and starts throwing the ball up into the air and catching it, essentially playing catch with herself and is very satisfied with the snap of the glove around the ball.}

 

Roxi – Just like old times.

 

{Roxi then finds a spot and begins tossing the ball off her fence so she can gather ground balls, still very pleased with herself and then finally Nate makes his way outside and sees Roxi.}

 

Nate – Mommy?

 

Roxi – Oh, just warming up, that’s all. Okay, let’s get you over here and here is your new mitt.

 

{Roxi presents Nate with the glove who smiles and puts it on his left hand.}

 

Nate – It's like yours.

 

Roxi – Yup. Now, I want you to close it with your hand, like this.

 

{Roxi demonstrates and Nate follows suit.}

 

Roxi – Good. Now, you have to do that when the ball hits your glove, okay?

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Roxi takes the baseball and tosses it at Nate, who isn’t exactly ready for it, and drops it. Roxi has to remind herself not to get frustrated, as she picks up the ball.}

 

Roxi – Okay, I’m going about this all wrong. Let’s start simple.

 

{Roxi then gets a few feet away from Nate in the driveway and faces Nate.}

 

Roxi – Okay, I’m gonna roll the ball to you, you pick it up with your glove, okay?

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Roxi slowly rolls the ball and Nate is able to scoop it up, and rolls it back to her, very proud of himself.}

 

Roxi – Good job! You’re getting the hang of it already.

 

{After a few more slow rolls of the ball, Nate seems to have the grasp, and so Roxi speeds up the rolls.}

 

Roxi – Okay, this one is gonna be a little faster.

 

{Roxi rolls the ball faster and Nate misses it.}

 

Roxi – Come on, you have to get in front of the ball! You - 

 

{Roxi has to stop herself from getting frustrated.}

 

Roxi – No, no, you’re six. I’m sorry. You know what? We'll just play catch.

 

{Roxi and Nate proceed to play catch, Roxi under-handing the tosses to Nate, who catches some, and drops some others. Roxi tries to remain patient in trying to teach Nate to enjoy the game instead of forcing him to do so. After a while, Roxi and Nate high five as Roxi sets up the T-Ball stand and places the ball on the tee.}

 

Roxi – Okay, let’s see if we can hit this. Actually...

 

{Roxi turns the  tee to where it’s facing the road so it doesn’t hit the house. She puts Nate into position and looks his form.}

 

Roxi – Okay, careful with that bat. Keep your hands together and tight. 

 

{Roxi makes corrections to Nate’s form.}

 

Roxi – Good, just like that, now put your chin on your shoulder, and raise this back arm up. Perfect. Now, we’re ready to swing, we’ll swing slow first because I don’t want the ball to go far. Ready? One! Two... Three!

 

{Roxi helps guide the bat to the ball on the tee and knocks it off and it dribbles slowly into the front driveway as Roxi picks it up and places it back on the tee.}

 

Roxi – Good job. Now, I’m gonna stay back here, and you hit it like normal.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

{Nate lines up his shot and the ball goes fairly far and Roxi of course fields it. She walks up smiling and places the ball back on the tee.}

 

Roxi – Okay, let’s try it again.

 

{Nate tries it a few more times to varying success. Roxi fields all the balls hit, but sometimes Nate hits the tee itself, sometimes misses altogether as he is just learning. Roxi is still a little flustered by this.}

 

Roxi – Okay, you gotta keep your eye on the ball.  I-

 

{Roxi stops and spots Keira out of the corner of her eye as Keira marches out of the house with a sarcastic grin on her face as she pulls Roxi aside.}

 

Keira – That's enough.

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – You're out here trying to teach him and train him like he’s practicing for game seven of the world series. STOP.

 

Roxi – I'm just -

 

Keira – No, you’re not. You are doing this for you, not him. He is six years old and you’re scolding him like this. He’s going to play t-ball. Not little league, or major league or any other league. T-ball. He’s a kid. Let him be a kid, and not try and live through him. I get it, you played softball a while back. I’m glad you’re teaching him. But you’re doing it, for you, not for him. If you keep pushing him like this, he’s going to resent it, and then, maybe even you.

 

{Roxi stares off, letting it all sink in. She turns back to Keira and looks at her with a confused look}

 

Roxi – Who are you and what have you done with my wife?

 

Keira – Don't try and change the subject.

 

Roxi - I'm not. That... that what was I needed to here. I’m sorry. I guess it was just me getting over-excited. It was something I wanted to sink my teeth into. You know, training the adults in the Hero Academy who want to learn and have a passion for it... verus my own son who just wants to play with his friends. I... I needed that. I guess I had to grow up a little too. 

 

{Roxi walks over to Nate and kneels down next to him and rubs his head.}

 

Roxi – I hope I didn’t make you sad today. I know this is something new and it takes time. I was a little hard on you, but I want you to have fun. Okay?

 

Nate – It's okay Mommy.

 

Roxi – Tell you what, next week, we’ll invite Danny over and you can play together, okay.

 

Nate – Awesome!

 

{Nate picks up the baseball and hands it to Roxi.}

 

Nate – Can we play catch some more?

 

Roxi – Sure.

 

{Roxi and Nate proceed to start another round of catch as the scene fades.}

 




 

“And don't think it's easy being Superman, Kelley. It's a struggle to live up to everyone's expectations!”

- Superman (Superman Vol 2 #50)

 

Hello, SCW.

 

I come to you again after a successful title defense, but at the same time, I have to give huge props to Ariana for pushing me and herself. That was the entire process I was after the entire time. When I said she wasn’t ready for the moment, it was the truth, but it was meant to be motivational. It was meant to light a fire, it was meant to change how she sees herself. And after that, and judging by her words and actions, she understood that afterward. My intent was to make her better. And make her not only championship worthy, but worthy of holding this title. Worthy of seeing herself in that position. And now, I believe she does, so I accomplished what I set out to do, and at the same time, I was able to retain this championship, and that is also part of the goal. I had to make sure that I held onto it, because when Ariana is ready, which isn’t far off, but when she is ready, she will win this title and all of you will accept her as a worthy champion. There is a method to my madness.

 

It’s what I want for any and all competitors, to make this championship a prize worth claiming as their own. Not only because they beat me, because my status, while playing a part, should not be the determining factor. Beating me is something people say is hard enough, but to beat me AND win this title, should be something that’s worth it. I want it to mean that a person has arrived and you will look at them and say “yes.” It needs to mean something to you, as well as them, and myself. Nobody wants a champion that is getting here simply because they are a name, or they rely on their past accomplishments to justify it. And I am bound and determined to make sure that that doesn’t happen. It’s the way this has to go. If I falter and someone sneaks in a title win and you all go “her?” and shrug in apathy, then I’ve failed. 

It’s why I am setting the bar very high for not only those that challenge me, but for myself. I wanted this, and the fact I am getting what I asked for, means I have a lot to live up to. They call me “Icon” and “Legend” and I don’t take those monikers lightly. I carry them as an added weight. I already slipped and fell once this year because I didn’t put the work in that I needed to. And I made a promise to myself that that isn’t going to happen ever again. No, the person who takes this from me, is going to have earned it, and I will have given them my best and on that day, they will be a little bit better. And then hopefully, that cycle continues after that. Because the thing is, after I lose this title, I do not intend to go after it again. 5 times is a record. I am no longer interested in chasing this title again in the quest to hold the record solo. I’m already in the hall of fame here. I’ve already done everything there is to do aside from a couple of things. At that point, chasing it again means that I’m just stat padding and nobody needs that.  No, my goal is to leave this championship in good hands in a division that is thriving. I am searching for that worthy opponent.

 

Now, it seems that I have a lot of irons in the fire since Devona is the next challenger, and that Krystal Wolfe wants to continue to have a war of words. But I’ve got those two things on the back burner for now. Because I have one hell of a challenger coming at me this week.

 

One Courtney Pierce.

 

So, Hello Courtney.

This is the first time you and I are having the pleasure of sharing the ring together. Though I am making an assumption that you are happy to be in the position you are in and sharing the ring with me. I only know that I am excited and honored to share the ring with you, as I am most of my opponents these days. I know that you don’t want to have this chance go to waste because it has taken you a long time to get back to this spot.

It’s never fun to be injured or see someone with some much promise get injured. I want you to understand that I don’t see that as any sign of weakness. Those things happen, and in 2018 you won the Blast From the Past tournament, so you earned this match. It has just taken you some time to be able to claim it. And you put a lot of doubt to bed at Into the Void, you beat Crystal, the other person to hold this very title 5 times. It’s not a small feat to do that, so you have my respect, and I hold you in a very high regard.

It’s not easy to win Blast From the Past in the first place. You have to be able to not only take care of your opponents, but function as a team, and you did so, and won in convincing fashion. You have an accomplishment that nobody can take away from you, and I will certainly not diminish it. You earned this match. No doubt about it. You have clearly displayed the talent and drive to do so. You have beaten some of the top talent in this company and done so with a sense of pride on your face and determination in your heart. I love that about you. And I know that this match I will get no less than 100% from you. 

But I am not Crystal.

I’m sure you are aware of that, but I’m not driven by simply winning a title just to say that I did, or accomplishing something to try and be first or get something out of it. I have reached this point because I have put in the work and not simply relied on talent or family or whatever to get here. I am not driven by fame or seeing my name on lists. I have this championship, because I am who I am, and because I do what I do. I understand what it means to be at the top and then, to stay there. 

Now, I get that you are not some new wrestler with her career much further ahead of here, I know that you are basically in the prime of your career. You are at the top of your game and I understand that I have my work cut out for me in this defense. And that is again, part of what I wanted. No layup defenses. No cupcake schedule. Give me the top contenders, and give me the people that earned it. And you are there. So then, it falls onto me, to back up my words and actions. 

This is not a match where I can hope to get through or hope for you to not take it seriously or anything like that, and I don’t want that at all. I want you, at your best, and then we both make each other better. Iron sharpens iron as they say. Because to me, you represent the present and future of this company. Now, I will say that I’ve assumed that people in your position, and people who held this title before were going to carry on and continue to rise and elevate the division and everyone in it, but it has blown up in my face when putting my faith in people.

Which is another reason I take holding this title so seriously.

I have this responsibility to ensure that the next in line is not only ready, but worthy. I have this new prespective of being like a coach and understanding that I need to make sure that things are done and they are done correctly. And I know it may irk you to hear this, but I simply do not want you to have this title, and then just give it away because you lost interest. Because I see that in you. It’s not just the injuries, I can forgive that. I can look past injuries. Like I said, they happen, nothing you can do about them. But let’s be real with each other. 2018 was 5 years ago. And that’s a long time to be waiting and healing and not competing. 2018 you did all this, and then... nothing. It seems that while now you have the passion, that passion appears to come and go and act like a breeze. You can’t just come and go as the top champion. You can’t just compete when you want to compete. This is a full time deal and that lack of activity makes me understand that while you are good, you appear to be good for short bursts.

I get it, things happen in and out of the ring that take time away from you. And some things are bigger than wrestling itself. But from my perspective, right here and now, you are one feeling of boredom away from walking away again and then the title loses it’s value, your win loses it’s value, your place in the record books loses it’s value.

And I DON’T want that to happen. Not just for this title, but for you.

You may not want to hear it, but sometimes when we get carried away with how we feel about something, whatever the case may be, it could be sorrow, or self-pity, or bitterness, we take it out on people, and sometimes, we need people to show us that we’re wrong. People that tell us the truth. 

Nothing I’m saying here is a lie, Courtney, you know it, and I know it. You winning this title would probably be in the short term, a justified action, but then, in the long term? It becomes another problem, another issue. Because this championship comes with expectations and I don’t think you have the stomach to rise to meet those expectations, based on your past. 

So, while I expect a great match, and I expect those feelings you have of feeling slighted or overlooked because you didn’t get your chance when you should have to come to the forefront, You need to understand that that’s not going to be enough. 

Like Ariana, you may feel like I’m insulting you or patronizing you, but it’s not coming from that place. It’s coming from the eyes of experience, the eyes of a coach. A person who has been in your shoes. I see what’s underneath, and from what I see... you simply don’t have the level of growth necessary. 

So, at Climax Control, I’m going to help your growth. So that maybe in the future, provided you stick with this, you will have everything you need.

I’ll coach you up, Sunday.

 

See you there.

4
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #81: Putting on A Show
« on: March 31, 2023, 11:55:22 PM »
{The scene opens at the Team Hero gym with Keira leading another class. She has all the students sitting down in the ring. Roxi then comes through the doors and the students stands up and applaud her, along with Keira. Roxi shakes her head and waves the group off as she walks over to them and enters the ring.}

 

Roxi – Alright, alright, that’s enough. 

 

Keira – We just wanted to show our appreciation, my love.

 

Roxi – You don’t need to set up stuff like this. You all need to be learning. But, since you went to all this trouble, I want you all to get just a little touch.

 

{Roxi goes into her gym back and removes the SCW Bombshell’s title and hands it to the student to pass around.}

 

Roxi – I know some of you have replica’s at home, some of you as fans have your own titles, but if only for a few minutes, I want you to feel what having that title, or any title is like. I want you to understand the importance and significance of holding one of those and representing a company, and understand that it means that you busted your butt, and you put in the work, and it will pay off.  But most importantly, it means how much trust they have in you, and how much responsibility they have placed on you.

 

{The students pass around the title, and finally back to Roxi. She simply places it over her shoulder as she continues.}

 

Roxi – Some of you may not win a title, but I believe a lot of you will. For the brief period you touched that title, I want you to envision that it was yours and everything that I just said that goes into it. But winning titles, starts with you putting in the work here. I know, some days absolutely suck. I know, I’m here in sometimes and I’m not letting you slide on things and some of you guys may think I’m the worst trainer in the world and that I don’t like you or that I’m picking on you. Same with Keira, or anyone else that comes down to help you train. But trust me, there is method to the madness. 

 

{Roxi looks around at the students taking all the information in.}

 

Roxi – We're doing this, because we want you to be able to go into that ring, or any ring and earn your living. Because if you go out there, and you aren’t ready, and you aren’t trying to get better, and you aren’t prepared? You know what happens. At the best, they don’t ever ask you to come back. At the worst, you injure yourself or someone else. We are never going to teach you that. I know it may seem harsh, but trust me, if you just prepare and listen, you will learn and you will excel.

 

{Roxi then turns to Keira, who takes center ring in front of the students.}

 

Keira – Roxi's right, now you cannot ever let yourself become complacent. People pay hard-earned money, and trust me in this economy, it’s a lot for them, to come and see you perform. If you take any show for granted, then you will end up making a bad impression. Our whole team is going to do our best to put you in position to succeed, and we will do our best to get you on shows and into the ring in front of people for the experience. But we’re not going to do that, if you arent going to put in the work. Plain and simple. Everybody got that?

 

{The students murmur in agreement.}

 

Keira – Okay, find a partner, get some stretching in, help each other. That’s what this is about. I’ll give you guys five minutes to warm up, and then I’ll lead the last five, and then we’ll get into tumbling, rolling, ring movement okay?

 

{More murmuring as the class gets together and starts chatting amongst themselves as Roxi and Keira go into Keira’s office.}

 

Keira – I really am proud of you.

 

Roxi – Thank you, my love. You think they got the point?

 

Keira – Oh, I’m sure they recognize how this works. The only problem is some people may or may not be willing to go that extra mile. 

 

Roxi – Well, we’ll have to weed them out. 

 

Keira – Oh, and by the way... 

{Roxi looks up as she is putting her title into her gym bag, catching Keira’s eye for a second, distracting her, but she shakes it off.}

 

Keira – They still are asking about putting on a show.

 

Roxi – Okay?

 

Keira – I don’t know, but you know Harper and Jessie and everybody else that comes around here to stop by is also pulling my chain to try and let them do it.

 

Roxi – I mean, it couldn’t hurt. Let them put on a show here. You could charge people to come see it. 

 

Keira – I'm just not sure. What if one of them gets hurt or something?

 

Roxi – They run that risk every day Keira. That’s why we’re here and I know some of them aren’t ready, and quite frankly there’s one or two that aren’t going to cut it without a lot more training. But it teaches them some responsibility.

 

Keira – I guess. 

 

Roxi – Keira, it’s not like -

 

{Roxi notices Keira isn’t paying attention to her, but rather behind her as the students are just standing and looking into the office. Roxi and Keira look at each other in confusion.}

 

Roxi – What do you think that is about?

 

Keira - I don’t know.

 

{Roxi and Keira come out and Tia, one of the smallest wrestlers in training, comes forward.}

 

Keira – What are you guys doing? Is something wrong? You should be stretching.

 

Tia – Yeah, we actually just wanted to again ask about doing our own show. I mean, you just spoke about how much it means to be a champion, and to get experience and we think this could work for everybody.

 

Keira – Guys, I know you really want to do this, and it’s admirable. We just need to get you guys some more training before we start thinking about that.

 

Tia- Yes, we know. But to know that it something we can do, would be a huge boost to us.

 

{Roxi look at Keira and then Keira looks back out at the students.}

 

Keira – Guys...

 

Roxi – Let me ask you this, okay, do you have any plans for how to make this work? How much work is going into putting on a show?

 

Tia – Yeah, and we want to do it. 

 

Roxi – You tell me what your plans are then.

 

Tia – We can do most of everything. You know, make fliers and hang them out. Post on social media. We all know how to set up the ring. We can sell the tickets. We just want to put this together.

 

{Roxi looks at Keira.}

 

Keira – In the future. Yes. Okay, we’ll even help you. But you have to get down to business and stop worrying about that, and instead on getting better. So, for now, yes, you can do a show.

 

{The students are happy and excited about getting their wish.}

 

Keira – But since I’m agreeing to this. Well, since we’re agreeing to this. The deal is really simple. You guys make progress, and make it as a team, then it’s all good. That means we see the improvement, we see you guys trying, and we see everyone doing their part. Deal?

 

{The students murmur in agreement.}

 

Keira – Good. Now, stop bugging me about it, and let’s get back to work. Get to stretching!

 

{The excited students starts stretching as Roxi and Keira head back into the office.}

 

Keira – So... how do we pull of a show?

 

Roxi – I think we can call in a few favors and we’ll be okay.

 

Keira – You think?

 

Roxi – You can’t tell me that Jessie, Harper, Cassie and everyone else in that crew won’t want to be part. There’s a lot of people we can call on. We’ll just have to see how the kids actually think this through.

 

Keira – You called them kids like they’re our kid.

 

Roxi – Because they are. We’re taking them and putting them into a new world that isn’t going to be very friendly and may not be for all of them. That’s why we’re also preparing for life after all this. Because you and I both know it’s not going to last forever. 

 

Keira – Yeah, that’s true. 

 

{Roxi sees Keira turn away and look at nothing in particular, she knows what Keira is actually thinking, but she doesn’t bother to say anything.}

 

Roxi – Anyway, let’s get out there and see how many of them trip over their own two feet, like kids do.

 

Keira – And here I was thinking about... never mind. 

 

{Roxi smirks at Keira as the two head out to begin class, and the scene fades.}

 

 

 

 




 

“All right, Avengers... You...you will be the face of a new era. And I will tell you why I picked you... For your nobility and strength. Your cunning and bravery. Power and responsibility. Ruthlessness and selflessness. Symbolism. Savvy. And a clear view of the future.”

 

- Captain America (Avengers Vol 4 #1)

 

Hello SCW.

 

I do apologize for the lack of coming to the ring to celebrate being the Bombshell’s champion for the 5th time. There was something a bit lacking about it, and so, I wasn’t really in the mood to celebrate. While I am happy about winning and hey, only one other person has been champion 5 times, I try not to get hung up on accomplishments at this point in my career and my life. But I will hold up my hand and apologize for not being where I am supposed to be as advertised. There were just some unforeseen circumstances that caused me to not be able to appear. It was what it was, and I will always do my best to give you what you paid to see. 

You will not have to worry about anything like that happening this week when I have to defend this championship. And trust me, I will be there for that. 

A lot of people congratulated me on winning the title for a 5th time and I am truly appreciative of all those good vibes. Winning any title is hard and trust me, it’s not like it ever gets any easier the more you go along. I do not take for granted what I had to go through to win the title. And I do not take for granted who I had to beat to get it. 

I don’t know if Amber is coming back or will be back. Maybe that was it for her. Maybe she is hanging it up, or maybe she’s just biding her time. I don’t know, but if that was the end of everything between us? She has always had my respect, and I like to think I earned hers. At the end of everything, maybe she realized what I was afraid of when this whole thing began, that at the end of it, neither one of us would be able to do anything in our later years because of the hell we put each other through. And maybe she realized it wasn’t worth it. 

And again, she could come right back and get in my face this Sunday. I don’t know for sure. 

But if the latter is the case, I will be there, and I will be ready. I made her a promise, and I always intend to keep my promises.

But Sunday isn’t about whether or not Amber Ryan is coming back. It’s actually not about Amber at all. It’s about another old enemy. One that continues to survive despite all efforts to put her out of her misery. My old pal, Mercedes Vargas.

 

Now, I don’t really know what else there is to say at this point about Mercedes in general. Mercedes is being given this opportunity because of her past accomplishments, and I think that’s really the problem with the whole Mercedes Vargas thing. I don’t think we can keep rewarding her based on what she did 4-5 years ago. I think we are enabling Mercedes to continue to do the thing we all know she’s doing. Resting on those accomplishments like they are a get out of jail free card. 

Let’s just call a spade a spade. Mercedes Vargas has done exactly nothing to earn this match. Yes, she’s a grand slam champion. Yes, she’s in the Hall of Fame. And that’s all well and good. I respect that, and all those accolades. But there comes a point about doing something that’s relevant. What was the last thing that made any of us notice Mercedes Vargas? Her last two matches have been handouts.

Now, I’m not saying I haven’t gotten those. Because I have. But when literally every single time we have to see Mercedes Vargas, it’s putting all of her accolades in front of her name and trying to sell her as still being that person. When we all know at this point, it’s just a front. SCW, I implore you to stop propping up Mercedes Vargas. Stop enabling her to stop caring about evolving at this point. Make her actually earn these things. 

But I guess doing that would expose Mercedes for having rested on her laurels this entire time. Let me just ask this question: How long has it been since you actually thought Mercedes was going to really do something important? For the past what, 3-4 YEARS, she has been canon fodder, and the worst part is she not only seems to know, but seems to not even care. I mean, I get it, there’s gonna be some point where you know that winning isn’t everything, and you stop really caring about the wins and losses and you focus more on your own enjoyment. I know this, because I can see this coming over the horizon for me. Heck, I even made a list of dream matches I wanted to have, and really at the end of the year, it’s still up in the air whether or not I really want to continue this. Because while I appreciate the significance of holding this very championship, and what it represents, I know now that there’s a lot of other things that interest me more these days. 

I have been very fortunate and lucky to have the opportunities I’ve had. I have never let that slip away from me. I am thankful for everything that SCW has given me, and by that same token, I’m going to fight to make this championship as prestigious as it ever was. And when the time comes that I am no longer champion, I will know that I did everything I could, and I fought as hard as I could to keep this title where it is. 

But I’m not blind and I see the crops of wrestlers coming up, and really so should Mercedes. I know each year they get younger and hungrier. And it forces me to keep my game as sharp as it ever has been. I refuse to end up being like Mercedes and relying on everything I once was to carry me through. At some point that has to stop. And I again implore SCW to stop giving Mercedes these chances. On Sunday, I’m going to beat Mercedes again and that’s really all there is to it.

 

Well, I guess there was a little more to talk about than usual when it comes to Mercedes. I guess I could continue on the nostalgia trip, but I think I’ve had enough of that kind of thinking. I would hope that this reaches Mercedes so she too takes this more seriously, but I’ve known her long enough to know that I’m better off talking to a wall.

 

I heard it right after I lost the title that I was a boring champion. I heard that I didn’t do anything to elevate the division or make it mean anything. I heard this all from Mercedes Vargas of all people, and at this point, I just had to chuckle and wave it off, because you just kinda look at the source and that’s my reaction. 

I suppose we should all strive to have that 30 day title reign that nobody really talks about. We should all want to just have this championship. It doesn’t matter if you hold it for 30 minutes. Just have it once, and then it’s bragging rights forever. It makes you special. While all that is true, she has no right whatsoever to criticize or critique anything I’ve done. I’ve done more with this championship than just wear it for a short time. I’ve tried, over and over to open this up. And I’ll do the same here and now.

It doesn’t matter to me how long you’ve been in SCW. If you earn a match against me? If you earn a match for this championship, I will be more than happy to wrestle you. I want you to come and chase this championship. Because that’s what I did. I want you to try and take it. Sieze your moment. 

 

Because it will mean a hell of a lot more if you take it from me, than if you win it from Mercedes Vargas.

 

But for now, you on’t have to worry about that. Because I’m going to beat Mercedes. Again. And at this point, I really don’t even take satisfaction in it, and neither should any one else who wrestles her. Until she gets up off her ass and actually tries to make her name mean something again. But until that day comes, this is just another match for me. Just another defense. And it’s sad to have to say that about someone who has accomplished so much.

If you ever really wanted to know the difference between Mercedes and myself, it’s really simple. Mercedes has allowed herself to become complacent and just be here. I am always will be hungry for the next challenge. 

So one last time, SCW. Please, stop enabling Mercedes Vargas based on her past. Make her do what everyone else has to do. Earn it. Because after this, there shouldn’t be any more freebies. 

On Sunday, I will do what I always do, and I will put on a show. Even if I had to drag Mercedes Vargas kicking and screaming to being acceptable. 

 

See you Sunday.

5
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #79: Nostalgia Trip (Part 1)
« on: February 10, 2023, 11:32:51 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi once again out on patrol, flying high above the city and once again. She scans each area, but she begins looking for someone in particular. She eventually settles into a busier area than most, but given it’s 1am, there’s not much foot traffic. But, Roxi spots who she’s looking for.}

 

Roxi – There you are.

 

{Roxi smiles under her mask as she watches the person walk and then he checks his watch, as he bumps into someone else. After an exchange of excuse, the person Roxi is following makes his way in a more hurried pace to get out sight. Once he is, he pulls a wallet from his pocket and chuckles to himself. We recognize this person as Owen, Roxi’s snitch on the ground level.}

 

Owen – Easy money.

 

{Owen flips through the wallet, finding the cash and dumping the rest. But once he pockets it, Roxi is there in a flash to not only pick Owen up, but the wallet as well. She takes his high into the air, letting him dangle there with one arm.}

 

Roxi – Hello Owen,

 

Owen – H...hi...hi... Please don’t let me go!

 

Roxi – I wouldn’t do that, would I?

 

Owen – No.

 

{Roxi then just let’s go of Owen, but catches him with her super speed.}

 

Roxi – Just kidding. 

 

Owen – Don't do that!

 

Roxi – I’m hoping you have some information for me.

Owen – I don’t know anything new. I swear.

 

Roxi – So then, I guess I have no reason to hold onto you.

 

Owen – Don't do this! 

 

Roxi – Information is the price. My arm is getting tired.

 

Owen – All! All I know, is that everybody is gearing up for the war. Guns are being bought, lots of guns.

 

Roxi – Where?

 

Owen – All over. Louie’s guys, Hamilton’s guys, a bunch of guys I never seen before. Everybody’s protecting themselves.

 

Roxi – Where are you seeing it?

 

Owen – A lot of it on the beachfront. 

 

Roxi – You do realize that Florida a peninsula, right? WHICH beachfront?

 

Owen – NN... Near the Westin.

 

Roxi – And...

 

Owen – That's it! I swear! I’m afraid of heights! Please don’t.

 

Roxi – Gotta tell you, that’s not very effective snooping. You’re going to need to work harder.

 

{Roxi get’s a buzz on her wrist communicator.}

 

Roxi – In the middle of something, what’s up?

 

Vision – Lt. Murphy is calling about you, requesting your presence at an address.

 

Roxi – Tell him I’m on the way.

 

Vision – Will do.

 

{Roxi ends the comm chat and turns back to Owen.}

 

Roxi – I'm gonna need more. You want to be an effective snitch, you need to actually do something. I’m going to go to the beachfront. But if it turns out your lying to me, We’re going to go even higher, and I’ll wait until my arm is really tired. Understand?

 

Owen – Okay! Okay! 

 

Roxi – Good. Now, the money.

 

Owen – What?

 

{Roxi sighs, lowering Owen with her arm.}

 

Roxi – Don't think I didn’t see you pickpocketing that nice man. I have his wallet right here.

 

{Roxi holds up the wallet with her free hand.}

 

Roxi – The money, goes back into the wallet, and you’re going to give that nice man his money and his wallet back.

 

Owen – I gotta make

 

{Roxi again begins lowering Owen,}

 

Owen – OKAY!

 

Roxi – See, we’re learning.

 

{Roxi takes Owen and searches, looking for the man he pickpocketed. He is looking on the street for a place where he possibly could have dropped his wallet, before Roxi takes the money from Owen’s pocket and puts it back in the wallet. She shoves the wallet into Owen’s hands and points.}

 

Roxi – Be a good Samaritan.

 

{Owen begrudgingly takes the wallet and approaches the man.}

 

Owen – Hey uh... is this your wallet?

 

{Owen hands the man his wallet, who is incredibly thankful.}

 

Man – Wow uh... I swore I lost it.

 

Owen – You uh...you dropped a couple blocks from here.

 

Man – Thank you.

 

{The man walks away and Owen is annoyed, but looks up and sees Roxi nod at him before she flies off.}

 

Roxi – Okay, Vision, give me the address.

 




 

{Roxi finally arrives at the address, where there’s only a few police cars around the area. Most of the patrolmen are flashing flashlights in the neighborhood. Roxi is waved by the police standing guard and enters the house. Inside is an extremely large television set, which has most of the cops around it.}

 

Roxi – I don’t think the Superbowl is today.

 

Lt. Murphy – Ah, good, you’re here.

 

Roxi – So, what ‘cha got?

 

Lt. Murphy – You're looking at it.

 

Roxi – The... TV?

 

Lt. Murphy – Thus far, it’s our only clue.

 

Roxi – Not gonna lie, I feel like stolen TV’s is more your territory.

 

Lt. Murphy – It's not all about the TV.

 

Roxi – Okay, well, I’m stumped.

 

Lt. Murphy – The owner is one Patrick Sharp. Reported missing by his girlfriend earlier this morning. Apparently they had an argument after he installed all this. 

 

Roxi – Stands to reason.

 

Lt. Murphy – TV was bought off a website, installed and after the girlfriend left, he stopped responding to any texts or calls. She came over, found nothing but the cable box on, and no sign of Mr. Sharp.

 

Roxi – No missing clothes or bags packed? I mean, I saw the car out front, I assume that’s his.

 

Lt. Murphy – Correct. And I don’t think any man would just up and leave after they spent the time to install this whole thing. 

 

Roxi – No, that doesn’t make a lot of sense. No sign of forced entry either I assume?

 

Lt. Murphy – Nothing. It’s like, he just vanished.

 

Roxi – That is strange. Has the girlfriend gone through the clothes?

 

Lt. Murphy – Yeah, it’s all there. No missing luggage or clothes. 

 

Roxi – I still don’t think you need me for this.

 

Lt. Murphy – You deal with stuff like this all the time.

 

Roxi – So far this a domestic dispute that looks like a guy ran off. What about uh... any...you know, hole dug anywhere? Any traces of him in her car?

 

Lt. Murphy – I assume there will be but, it would take might effort for her to have killed him and dumped the body somewhere. All we have is the TV, and again, you look at the money this thing probably cost and I don’t think he’d just install it and then up and leave.

 

Roxi – Does it even work?

 

Lt. Murphy – Actually, no. He’s got a code setup for the TV and box to function.

 

Roxi – So, he did set it up. 

 

{Roxi goes over and inspects the box itself with everything hooked up. It has a blue light, and appears to be working. Roxi takes a camera out of her utility belt and takes some photos, getting the serial number and the website name.}

 

Roxi – I don’t suppose anybody found the instructions?

 

Lt. Murphy – Davis... you found those, right?

Officer Davis – Yes, right here.

 

{Davis hands them to Roxi who looks over them and then looks confused pointing to a page.}

 

Roxi – So we can’t do anything with the box?

 

Lt. Murphy – According to the instructions, the person has to input the code simply to do a factory reset.

 

Roxi – That seems like a design flaw.

 

{Roxi takes more photos of the instructions themselves before handing them back over. She walks up to Murphy afterward.}

 

Roxi – Well, I’ll look into this. I’ll admit the circumstances are a little strange. But, if this turns out to be a missing person, or a runaway boyfriend, I’m not going to be very happy.

 

Lt. Murphy – I wouldn’t call on you if it wasn’t out of the ordinary. 

 

Roxi – Let's hope it’s not.

 

{Roxi turns to leave, but turns back.}

 

Roxi – Oh, a little birdy told me about guns being bought at the beachfront near the Westin. May be something to do with the possibly gang war business. I’m looking into that, but I think you should also.

 

{Murphy nods.}

 

Lt. Murphy – Thanks for the tip.

 

{Roxi then departs, and the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is Roxi sitting at her laptop, having punched in the website for the cable box.}

 

Roxi - “Re-live the way television used to be with our new cable box. Thousands of your favorite TV shows available on demand no matter what you’re looking for.”

 

{Keira hears the tail end, coming into the bedroom, chuckling to herself.}

 

Keira – We already have Netflix. And those other free ones that are very underrated.

 

Roxi – I know.

 

Keira – Then what in -

 

{Keira pauses looking at the website and the exceptionally large TV and the price.}

 

Keira – You are not putting that in my house.

 

Roxi – I wasn’t planning on it.

 

Keira – Good, then I don’t have to slap you in the back of the head. What are you looking at anyway?

 

Roxi – There was a missing person who has that kind of system installed in their house. And apparently that was the last thing he did before disappearing.

 

Keira – And... you think that the TV had something to do with it?

 

{Roxi gives Keira a knowing look.}

 

Roxi – Honestly, you know it’s the not the most ridiculous theory given all we’ve been through.

 

Keira – True, Sin, Bio-Sin, Jean traveling through dimensions. I met a ton of other versions of me. I fought robots and monsters...

 

{Keira pauses.}

 

Keira – Wow, now that I say that A TV eating someone doesn’t sound so far-fetched.

 

Roxi – Yeah...

 

Keira – Wow we’ve been through a lot.

 

Roxi – Yes, I know.

 

{Keira begins reading more on the website.}

 

Keira - “All the gameshows, westerns, and old school television you grew up on. Cartoons, movies, all at your fingertips.” You know, I don’t know how they would do this considering what’s owned by what studios and stuff.

 

Roxi – Yeah, it’s weird. It just sounds like a scam.

 

Keira – I mean, it would be nice to have that stuff all the time. 

 

Roxi – I love nostalgia as much as the next person but it’s just sounds too good to be true. You said it yourself.

 

Keira – Yeah, but still. I guess it’s just natural to want to think about the past, especially when it’s been a good time.

 

Roxi – Our past hasn’t always been great.

 

Keira – No, you’re right. Sometimes it’s been downright ugly. I can’t really count the number of times the two of us have been in life or death situations, been at odds, fought each other both physically and verbally. It hasn’t always been the best. But, it has made both of us stronger, forged our bond to where it is now: completely unbreakable. 

 

Roxi: And to think that all started with you and the river.

 

Keira – Yeah, it was dark. But after all we’ve been through, it seems like a bad dream. You saved my life, and now we have an incredible life. I never would have accomplished what I accomplished without you. What you did for me, I don’t know if I can ever repay you.

 

Roxi – You are here in my life every day, so that’s thanks enough. 

 

Keira – It's been a fun ride.

 

Roxi – You act like it’s all over now. We’ve still got a lot to do.

 

Keira – Yeah, I guess this is just... our own little nostaliga trip isn’t it?

 

Roxi – I guess so.

 

Keira – And, if you really want to go on that trip, just go visit the Peak Twins.

 

Roxi – No, we’re not going to do that. Those guys are stuck in the ‘80’s. 

 

Keira – Even though... isn’t Twin Peaks a 90’s show?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Keira – So they’re... you know what, I’m not going to ask. But I will ask what you’re going to do with this TV thing. 

 

Roxi – I don’t know. I mean, It’s pretty much the only lead we have here. 

 

Keira – Well, again, you’re not putting a TV that big in this house. 

 

Roxi – Well I can’t have it installed anywhere else. And I don’t know if buying it is even an option. 

 

Keira – Don't they have a company address?

 

Roxi – Actually...no...

 

{Roxi scans the website for any sort of shipping or contact information, but only finds a phone number.}

 

Keira – How can you buy it without that? Where does it come from?

 

Roxi – The only option is to buy, and even then it’s not giving me anything.

 

Keira – Is there a number?

 

Roxi – Yes, but that’s still weird. So how did this guy even find out about this? 

 

Keira – Beats me. 

 

Roxi – Well, I’ll call the number some other time. Right now, this really isn’t our problem. We still need to do something to prevent this gang war.

 

Keira – Didn’t you say Hamilton was involved?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Keira – So, if it’s Heather, I could still be a target. Maybe I ought to do my own snooping.

 

Roxi – If it comes to that. For now... let’s just... relax. I think we’ve earned it.

 

Keira – You have a big match coming up, so... I would suggest you get off your curvy butt and train. 

 

{Roxi can’t help but chuckle.}

 

Roxi – Never change, my love. Never change.

 

{The two kiss as the scene fades.}

 




 

"You're not doin' anyone any good by chewin' on the past, kid. What's done is done. Now let's just concentrate on setting things right"

- Wolverine (Iron Fist: Wolverine #3)

 

Hello SCW.

 

And so, here I stand. After a win, and a general feeling of pride, and a little bit of a burden off my shoulders. I told everybody there wasn’t a need for this big panic and everything, but apparently we were at defcon 5 for some reason. But now, that is over. Now, I don’t feel great having to give Krystal Wolfe a loss, but it was what it was. Two people had a match, and I was able to prevail. I don’t take this to mean much, because I’m not really one to dwell on the past. It happened, and now, we’re onto the next match.

I hold no ill-will toward Krystal. She gave me a heck of a match as she is one to do. But of course, people have to come out and ruin a good thing from time to time. So, I will say to Krystal, that any time she wants to run it back, I will be more than happy to do so. I just want the next time to be where she takes the things I’m saying to her to heart and really does evolve. I’m still waiting for her to take the next step, but in the meantime, I guess I will.

I will be honest and I will say I wasn’t really expecting to be in a number one contender’s match this week. Heck, I wasn’t even thinking I was going to have a match, but here we are. In is what is being build as a match of three former world champions, I have another tough match ahead of me, facing both Alicia Lukas and Mercedes Vargas. I was expecting to continue to have matches where I earned this match, but I will not look a gift horse in the mouth. I am once again in contention and I happen to be well aware that Amber Ryan is back, and is the Bombshell’s champion yet again. I did make a promise to Amber, and I always love to keep my promises. But it feels a bit...nostalgic at this point. Doesn't it?

I was in the pretty much this exact spot last year. Having earned a championship match around this point, and then I went onto with the Bombshell’s championship around the same time. Will history repeat itself? I’m not sure, but this feeling of déjà vu is all around right now. Getting to do this again and renew something was started a while back and add another chapter in the seemingly never-ending fight with Amber?  Yeah, I guess I am feeling a bit nostalgic right now. And this really applies to my opponents this week as well.

 

I was feeling like I was going to do this again with Alicia Lukas and really have to make some harsh points and become what she has always seemingly seen me as: the bad guy who is really trying to ruin everyone else so I can hog all the glory. I was the smiling in their face while stabbing them in the back person. Though I never really understood how telling the truth made me that person, but I thought  when I heard her name that it was all going to start again. Those feelings of having to defend myself and my family and we would be going back to 2019 and Alicia would be talking about how she’s going to bring it back and to tell you the truth, I was dreading that. Not because it’s some killer material, but because I’ve heard it before.

But, as I thought about it, and I watched Alicia speak in the limited amount of times she has been around, I have noticed a pattern, and it became a pleasant surprise to me. I began to notice that all the times Alicia would speak, she would speak quite highly and respectfully of me. That has been going on for a long time and at this point, it doesn’t make a lot of sense for me to go back to times before hearing her and believe she is the same person. Time changes people. Reflection may make people see things differently and that’s really what this is all about when you stop and think about it. 

Maybe time has given Alicia perspective on this whole thing. Now, part of me thinks that if 2020, and 2021, and 2022 had been better for Alicia, she might still be in that 2019 mindset, but the fact is, they didn’t. And more and more things get put in their perspective as time goes by. 2019 is now a long distant memory, and Alicia just hasn’t been that wrestler since. I’m not trying to pile on, I’m just stating the facts. Heck, I can say the same thing about myself. 2022 isn’t here anymore and I lost right out of the gate and that shook up a lot of things. It just goes to show that you cannot rely on what you did before to continue year after year. It doesn’t work that way. And I think maybe now that time has passed, that Alicia understands that.

Goodness knows 2019 Alicia was borderline unbearable, but she was so good that she forced everyone, myself included to up their game. She did exactly what she said she was going to do, and where the division is now, is very much in large part thanks to her efforts. I think Alicia just learned that staying on top is a lot harder than just getting there.

And this would be the part where if Alicia was listening and following along, she’d say “there’s going to be some backhanded compliment here” because that’s who I was to her for all that time. But, that’s never been me. It’s not backhanded if it’s the truth. And the truth was when she was on top, it was hard to swallow. 

My issues with Alicia have always been based on her attitude, not her in-ring skills. They say if you’ve got it, you should flaunt it, and there is no denying that Alicia is super talented. She would not have achieved all she has if she wasn’t talented. That has never been a hang-up for me. But now, in the recent times, the issues don’t appear to be there. There appears to be a little humbling having gone on, so there is no need for me to remark about Alicia’s attitude at this point. It has... been adjusted. 

This, however does not change what’s the goal of this match is. The fact is Alicia beating me one on one way back then was a sore spot for a long time, and despite the recent success I have had, I am still looking to make up for that. I don’t get that opportunity this time, but any time I can beat an opponent the caliber of Alicia Lukas, I will be more than happy to take it. Because in the back of my mind, I actually like this version of Alicia Lukas much better than 2019. That’s not a trip down memory lane that I want to take any time soon. So, I have to be at the very top of my game to beat her, and that’s exactly what I’m going to do. I really don’t have time to re-live those days.

 

But then again, Mercedes Vargas has been living her best years for the past like five. It’s pretty much become a running joke. Mercedes spend more times tweeting about sports and SCW events than she does putting any effort into continuing her best years. It’s almost sad to see what she has turned herself into. 

But maybe that’s because Mercedes has been defined by records and stats and all that, as opposed to actually turning into a respected figure like she should have. You would think that a person who has accomplished as much as Mercedes has in her career, that it would be respected more than it is. But I’ve already gone over this, but the facts are that Mercedes has ONE memorable and lengthy title run to her credit. The rest of those accumulated titles wins have been a blink-and-you-miss it. Doesn’t anybody even remember that Mercedes won the Bombshell’s title? Only when you’re reminded of it, right? Or if you listen to her talk about it, ad nauseum, because that is what happens when you are living on the past. 

As much as Mercedes wants it, 2015 is not coming back anytime soon. Neither is 2014, or 2016, or 2017. Those days are long gone and as much as I enjoy “All About That Bass” and Adele’s “Hello” it’s not going to make some kind of comeback. But we continue to have to hear about them every time Mercedes makes at least the smallest of attempts to salvage her career. You would think that someone like her would be tired of hearing the jokes and actually do something to change it, but it’s seemingly as often as February 29th that Mercedes seems to find it in her body somewhere to actually become something different. 

I said it a long, long time ago that I don’t really know anything about Mercedes Vargas, and now, I’m going on a decade of being in the same company as her. Other than her nationality. And her championships, and her retweeting of sports scores. I don’t actually know Mercedes at all. But I know enough to at this point, not even be angry or annoyed or even a general dislike of her. I think I’m just beyond that now.

At this point, I just feel... sorry for her.

It’s like watching the late Gallagher. Does it really matter what he’s talking about? People went to see him smash a melon with a sledgehammer. Did he make some fine points? Yes, as a matter of fact. But at the end of the day, the man smashed fruit with a sledgehammer. It’s an act, but most people just don’t find the enjoyment in it that people did in a different time.

That’s what Mercedes allowed herself to become. A joke, a running gag, an act. A tired, worn out act. And yet, here she is, ready to come on stage and smash the fruit and hope that you will see it and give her the applause she desperately seeks. And when you don’t, she lashes out like a bitter old act.

I mean, Mercedes told everyone I was a boring Bombshell’s champion. I know, I get it, jealously breeds this kind of behavior. And maybe I was a boring champion. I did everything I could to do things the right way and beat Mercedes along the way and fought for my life a couple of times last year, but maybe I was boring. 

But at the end of the day, I got there and didn’t waste everyone’s time like Mercedes has been doing for the nearly 5 years.

5 years of just being here. Exisiting and being on the roster and being in matches and expecting a certain amount of respect. And by all right, Mercedes does deserve a shred of respect. The problem is, when you give it to her, it simply feeds her ego into thinking that she doesn’t have to do anything anymore. Just do the thing, say the line and that’s the job done.

I think it’s about time that we just make it an official thing and let Mercedes know, if she’s not going to bother giving her all, then there’s no need to give her the time to not use.

Sunday, I will deliver that message.

And since I know Amber is listening... I always endeavor keep my promises. I will see you soon.

And I will see you all there.

6
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #78: Future Plans
« on: February 03, 2023, 11:58:41 PM »
{The scene opens at the Johnson household where Roxi has returned from Inception and enters the house. Nate runs up to Roxi and gives her a big hug as she puts her bags down.}

 

Nate – Mommy!

 

Roxi – Hi Nater! Were you a good boy while I was away?

 

Nate – Uh-huh!

 

Roxi – Good. 

 

{Nate kisses Roxi and runs off to continue playing. Keira comes up to Roxi and also gives her a kiss and a hug, but she can see the almost stunned look in Roxi’s face.}

 

Keira – Hey.

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Keira – So... are you okay?

 

Roxi – Yeah, fine.

 

Keira – Are you sure?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Keira – So... then... what happened?

 

{Roxi picks up her bags and shrugs with a sigh.}

 

Roxi – I lost. 

 

Keira – Right. I know that part. What happened?

 

Roxi – I didn’t take it as seriously as I should have. I got complacent. 

 

{Roxi heads towards the bedroom where she sets her bag on the bed and begins to take out her gear in order to wash it. Keira has followed Roxi into the bedroom and hugs her from behind.}

 

Keira – I'm sorry.

 

Roxi – For what?

 

Keira – I... I thought you had that one. 

 

Roxi – Yeah, I did too. But that’s just how it works sometimes.

 

Keira – But you are better than that. You should have won.

 

Roxi – And I didn’t. It happens.

 

{Keira looks at Roxi, puzzled herself at Roxi being so nonchalant about the whole thing.}

 

Keira – Aren't you upset?

 

Roxi – Well, obviously, I’m a little annoyed, but there’s not much I can do to change it now. I just have to be better next time.

 

Keira – No, I see it in your face. Even you can’t believe what happened. 

 

Roxi – I said as much. It was as much of a shock to me as it was to you.  But losses happen.

 

Keira – You are almost too comfortable with this loss. I don’t want you to be comfortable with that. You know what the next step is? Jobber to the stars! 

 

{Roxi raises an eyebrow to Keira.}

 

Roxi – It's not that serious. 

 

Keira – Okay, okay, maybe not that bad. But it causes a little concern in me, and your fans and all that.

 

Roxi – It was one match, Keira. If I’m not mistaken, I don’t think your last match was -

 

Keira – That wasn’t the point of that match, and you know it. 

 

Roxi – Still, can’t win them all.

 

Keira – It's just odd.

 

{Roxi eyes that Keira seems more manic than usual.}

 

Roxi – You seem very agitated for some reason.

 

Keira – I'm fine.

 

Roxi – You're also a bad liar.

 

{Keira sighs.}

 

Keira – Do you know our son wants to be a wrestler?

 

Roxi – Our son is also 5. and also wants to be an astronaut and a farmer and a fighter pilot for the rebellion. He’s a child, Keira. Children say things all the time.

 

Keira – No, you didn’t see the look in his face. He wants to be like us.

 

Roxi – I'd just...chill out on that. He’s 5, he might just grow out of it.

 

Keira – Roxi, he’s around it all the time. Sometimes I take him down to classes to give your mom a break. He’s around it. He sees it. He gets in the ring and goofs around. It’s... it’s in his blood now. 

 

Roxi – And you don’t want that?

 

Keira – What? No! He’s... he’s my baby. He will get hurt! 

 

Roxi – He fell outside and hurt himself all the time, Keira. 

 

Keira – But I was there! I can protect him. I can’t do that in the ring. Not even if he wrestles!

 

Roxi – Keira! 

 

{Keira is now pacing and Roxi has to stop her, and place her hands on her shoulders.}

 

Roxi – Relax.

 

Keira – It's not okay, Roxi. You know that.

 

Roxi – Ultimately, it’ll be his choice. But again... let’s just understand that right now, he’s 5. Okay? Relax. If he wants to do this when he’s older, then we’ll cross that road when it comes to it. But right now, the kid wants to be lots of things. It’s okay.

 

Keira – Maybe... you’re right.

 

Roxi – I know how you feel. I do. But right now, he’s fine. It’s a kid being a kid. 

 

Keira – I'm sorry, things have just been wild lately. These classes are stressful nowadays. 

 

Roxi – You know, you can take a break. Keri and Angelica can handle things just as well. We have Jessie and Kim and Stacy and even Griff who can come by and do training. 

 

Keira – I know, but, that just means I’d be focused on watching you and then that makes me think about... other things.

 

Roxi – Didn't you retire?

 

Keira – Yeah, I did. I mean... I am. I am retired.

 

Roxi – Okay then. Just relax.

 

Keira – Can... can I help you train for your next match?

 

Roxi – Sure. 

 

Keira – Good, I want to be sure you’re ready. 

 

Roxi – Keira...

 

Keira – Oh, and I don’t need Nate watching either. I want him far away from wrestling right now. 

 

Roxi – Keira!

 

{Keira sighs again.}

 

Keira – You’re right, I should let the kid, be the kid. I mean, it’s not like he wants to be a superhero or something...

 

{Keira’s eyes widen as she looks at Roxi.}

 

Roxi – Yeah... let’s... not talk about this stuff anymore, okay? 

 

Keira – Deal. I’m gonna go make dinner.

 

{Keira hurriedly exits the room as Roxi sits down on the bed, stretching out and shaking her head before going to wash her gear as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is Roxi walking up on the doorstep of Amy Jo Smyth yet again. She knocks, and soon enough AJ comes to the door, a knowing look on her face.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You must need something.

 

Roxi – Yes, and no.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – It’s 99% of the reason you visit me.

 

Roxi – I’m sorry about that. I should visit you more often. And I still owe you a trip to Studio 54.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You owe me a lot of things, Roxi.

 

Roxi – I will get you that jacket, okay? 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You better. And yes, we are going to Studio 54.

 

Roxi – You know it’s an opera house now, right?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And we will go there, and we will dance. 

 

Roxi – Okay, okay. You got it.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Now, what is it you need, and what the hell happened in your match last time?

 

{Roxi rolls her eyes.}

 

Roxi – I lost.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Yeah, I know. What the shit, Roxi?

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – I lost. That’s about it.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You clearly should have won.

 

Roxi – I know, and I didn’t. That’s what happened.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Get your ass in gear, Roxi. I don’t want to hear about you slipping up when you’re better than that. I didn’t retire to watch you mess up your career.

 

Roxi – It was one match. One. You and my wife are freaking out over this and it’s weird. But, I appreciate your encouragement. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Well, you should.

 

Roxi – ANYWAY, can I talk to you?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Are we not talking?

 

Roxi – Okay, smart ass. I meant about why I’m here.

 

{Now, it’s AJ’s turn to sigh.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So, you’re not here simply to go to Studio 54?

 

Roxi – No. I need your help.

 

{AJ rolls her eyes and motions for Roxi to come in.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What else is new.

 

Roxi – Also, wait... is Anya here?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – No. She comes and goes. Got her own... Things she does, I guess.

 

Roxi – Okay.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Are you avoiding her?

 

Roxi – No. I just don’t want to be talking about things we shouldn’t be in front of her.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I see. Come on.

 

Roxi – Thank you.

 

{AJ leads Roxi into her house and into the basement/lab that AJ has set up.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So, what this about now? Secret formulas? Explosions? It's explosions, right? Please tell me, it's explosions?

 

Roxi – Remember how I told you about a brewing gang war? 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And remember when I told you I’m out of favors with the CIA?

 

Roxi – Yeah, but what if I have some information.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – With some evidence, at least your case is stronger.

 

Roxi – Well, there seem to be three players in this. Maybe four.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oooh! A mystery! 

 

Roxi – There’s Louie’s gang, possibly the Hamiltons.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay, I mean, that really isn’t going to be CIA.

 

Roxi – And this third guy... Refers to himself as the Hidden Hand.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Nice. Cleche, but nice.

 

Roxi – Can we focus here, AJ?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I’m listening.

 

Roxi – There was a meeting setup, and it was all a double cross. People got hired to kill those at the meeting, at the request of the Hidden Hand.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Why didn’t you tell me this when you found out?

 

Roxi – Because I needed to piece it together myself. Anyway, I guess this Hidden Hand has ties to Hamilton, based on the information I got. I’ll have to lean on some snitches in order to make any progress.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So, what do you need me for?

 

Roxi – I’m... I’m gonna need some help on this.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And... you expect me to able to help you?

 

Roxi – I need eyes where I don’t have them. I don’t want this city to become gangland.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I’ll look up what I can and see about any Hamilton dealings. That, I might be able to get away with in some old files. But you’re going to need to give me more information or something bigger for me to even try. And even then, like I said...no guarantees.

 

Roxi – I’m not asking you to pull any strings any further than you can. I don’t need you getting in trouble.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Honey, trouble is my middle name.

 

Roxi – I thought it was “Jo.”

 

{AJ rolls her eyes again.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay, smart ass, it’s a figure of speech.

 

Roxi – I know. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – ANYWAY, You get some something solid, and I’ll get you what I can. I can look into old Hamilton files.

 

Roxi – How many files do you have on them anyway?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – They’re a big corporation. We have many files. That’s kind of how the CIA works. Once you get big enough to get noticed... Uncle Sam puts eyes on you.

 

Roxi – Ominous. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – But like... the good kind of eyes on you?

 

Roxi – I don’t think you’re making it better.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – The point is, we have files. 

 

Roxi – That’s all I need to know.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You’re damn right it is.

 

Roxi – Okay, you’re not in the CIA.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Not anymore. But I still have access. 

 

Roxi – So stop saying “We.”

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh hush. 

 

Roxi – Just... see if you can find any bad dealing or ones that fell through for Hamilton.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Hey, wait, doesn’t like the daughter have a hate-boner for Keira?

 

Roxi – Oh yes. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Are we sure this isn’t her?

 

Roxi – No. The person at the meeting representing Hamilton was a man. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay so... should I start from her dad?

 

Roxi – I would. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Alright, I’m on the case. But you will owe me big time if this goes south.

 

Roxi – You know I’m good for it.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – ...

 

Roxi – … Ish.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Go train wrestlers or something. I’ll let you know what I find.

 

Roxi – Thanks, AJ. I love you.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So I’ve heard.

 

{Roxi gives AJ a hug before departing, the scene fades.}

 




“You don't seek justice. You seek vengeance. They're not the same. You have no regard for life. So I'm stopping you”

- Batman (Batman #659)

 

Hello, SCW.

 

I have and make no excuses for what happened at Inception. I took my opponent lightly, and I didn’t put forth the effort needed to win. There’s really not much else to it. I don’t know what came over me, but it is on me, to make it right in the future. I suppose that after having such a successful 2022, that I perhaps believed that 2023 would just be a continuation of this. And I was ignorant to think so. Cocky even. I got ahead of myself, and I lost. I think it should not be considered an upset, simply because when you look at a match on paper, that it should obviously go one way. If this was the case, then the match really shouldn’t have taken place. This is why we have those matches. I fell into that line of thinking and you see the result. But I make this promise now

That’s not going to happen again.

I’m not about to simply become a stepping stone for other people. And let’s just be honest here: I’ve lost plenty of matches that I probably should have won, and this is just another one of those. Losses happen. Now, if Georgie Robertson goes on and she becomes a champion or has this incredible career, then maybe she can look back, like all of us, and point to that match at Inception and say “That’s where it started.”

But to continue to be honest, I’ve had people beat me, and have it be considered this huge thing, and then they flame out. They accomplish next to nothing afterwards and then disappear from the wrestling business entirely. That has happened, so I don’t put that much stock into this being a sign of anything to do with me, or her. All of that, rides on what happens next. 

I stated last time out, that should this exact scenario happen, people would start to question my age, my drive and dedication, whether or not I still have it anymore. And sure enough, that has happened. I didn’t expect this from the people putting together match titles and whatever. The questions are there, and I think it’s a little early in the year to be sitting here and questioning anything with me. It was a loss, and I will gladly admit that. But if the idea is now forming that all of a sudden that I’m just going to go out there and tarnish everything by losing and still thinking myself to be at the top level, that’s also not going to happen. I am not Mercedes Vargas. 

But I’m also not planning on going out there and just being some enhancement person. Because I’m not letting this one loss define me or my career. I’ve lost before, I will probably lose again in the future. But it will never, ever again be because I didn’t try hard enough. That’s happened at Inception, and it’s not going to happen again.

 

And this of course, bring me to my opponent this week, Krystal Wolfe.

 

Krystal and I both didn’t have the greatest night at Inception, and that’s okay. It’s not the end of the world as people want to make it seem. Losses happen. What I am more interested in is seeing what happens after this. Where does this all go? But really, the most interesting thing is actually if Krystal heard my words last time or if she will continue to do what she does all the time. I caught that glimpse of her face after our match in December. I see the frustration and the anger in her face and in her body language. It told me a lot. Krystal is frustrated and that’s perfect logical and acceptable. But from what I told her, and how she chose to move on from it, is even more telling. 

See, while it’s okay to be upset, eventually, you have to let it go. You have to learn to move on. You cannot let a setback become some impossible mountain to climb. If Krystal is upset that she lost, that’s good, but it cannot be the only reason for her participation in this match. “Getting a win back” as they say. You set yourself up for failure every single time. It’s really not the way you want to go about things. You give yourself no option and back yourself into a corner. What happens if I beat Krystal again? Does she then double down on trying to beat me? Does it break her? Does she just give up? Or will she understand what this whole speech is about? 

Moving on and moving forward.

Being able to accept the situation and evolve from it. You lose? Okay then, stew in it for a little bit, but at the end of the day, you have to get over it. That look of anger and frustration in Krystal’s eyes and the tweet of Krystal “looking to bounce back” leads me to believe that Krystal is now more focused on simply winning the match because in her own eyes, if she fails, she will be a failure. 

Which isn’t the case.

Why do you all think my wife considered Krystal one of her greatest rivals? Right up there with Jessie Salco? It’s because Krystal is capable of doing great things and winning any time she steps into the ring. Keira tried to teach Krystal the same lessons that I have been talking about this entire time. Taking from what happened, learning and becoming better for it. 

I’ve been trying to give Krystal that lesson since December. Evolve. Be different.

I made a request last time for Krystal to take a chance on making a change. But I fear that this isn’t reaching her now. And I get it, I’m the last one to really be talking about changing everything given I’m like a dang clock with how I have everything fitting into a schedule. 

But you know, it wasn’t always like that. At some point, a change needed to be made. I needed to change how I did things and make sure that was the best option for me. I’m not as wild and crazy as I used to be. Things changed. But I have done enough in my life and my career to stand out in a crowd. I have earned my place at the table, and I did it, by being able to evolve.

I asked Krystal to do this last time. Something to be known as Krystal Wolfe. Graduated from the Go Gym? Great. So did many others. Twitch streamer? Awesome, how many of THOSE are there? Yikes. I simply asked Krystal Wolfe to show me, no, in fact, show the WORLD what makes her Krystal Wolfe. 

And much like a lot of other things I could mention, here I am, still waiting for it.

People have come to know me, because I am who I am, and I do what I do. There’s people who follow me around the world that maybe I spoke to or interacted with, but at the end of the day, I let what I do, do my talking. My track record speaks for itself. People only have to say my first name, and everybody knows they are talking about me.

And this isn’t coming from a place of mockery or me trying to “big league” anybody. I’m just stating the facts. I want that exact same thing, to be what people do for Krystal Wolfe. Heck, anybody who is trying to make a name for themselves. Krystal Wolfe can be a household name. Krystal Wolfe can be a star. I am saying these things because they are true. 

I am simply waiting for Krystal to make them true.

I feel like I went over this back in December. And then when Team Hero had it’s last match. Because Krystal was one of the opponents. I have told Krystal more than once that she is capable of these things, and she simply needs to do something to fully become who Krystal Wolfe is. And I get it, sometimes it takes a while for that stuff to kick in. But looking at the success Krystal has had, and how it hasn’t been the same since, I think the truth is staring her right in the face. 

Things have to change.

And I’m not just talking about in the ring. If Krystal wins this match, does it say more about her, or more about me? Is she “back on track”? The answer is no. The same can be said if I win the match, that doesn’t mean I’m back and I’ve got everything figured out. It’s simply the first step. 

The major difference is, Krystal Wolfe has far more time to figure things out than I do. I know what I have to do, and I know how it make it happen. A loss happened, a mistake was made, and starting on Sunday, it will become a memory, and I will begin that climb, back to the top of the mountain. 

Maybe for the last time, but the climb starts now. 

And I know who’s waiting for me at the top.

 

So to Krystal, this isn’t a personal thing, please don’t take it that way. I want to see you succeed, because I know you can. This match isn’t the end for you, it’s just the beginning. Do not let a loss be who you are. You need to control who you are. I can only give the same speech so many times though. This is going to be a lesson for you in evolution. One more time. 

I expect your best, because you can better believe I will be better, even better from the last time we wrestled. 

You’re going to have the chance to continue to do great things in your career. Earn many championships, many chances, & many victories.

Sunday, just isn’t going to be one of those times.

I’ll see all of you there.

7
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #76: Change
« on: December 02, 2022, 11:40:26 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi sitting on her laptop in her house at the kitchen table. She looks at some of the local headlines around the city.}

 

Roxi – Third store robbed in as many weeks, police say.

 

{Roxi continues to read the article, as Keira opens the door with Nate coming in from school. Nate is his usual cheery self as Keira sighs heavily.}

 

Keira – Hey.

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Nate – Mommy!

 

Roxi – Hi baby! Did you have a good day at school today?

 

Nate – Uh we, we did finger painting!

 

{Nate shows the paint smeared all over his hands and fingers off to Roxi.}

 

Roxi – Oh boy. We need to wash your hands then.

 

{Roxi helps Nate to the kitchen sink to wash his hands as Keira plops down in her own chair.}

 

Roxi – You okay?

 

Keira – Yeah. Just a long day at the school.

 

Roxi – More trouble? I’ll be in tomorrow if you need more help.

 

Keira – It's just tough to get these kids to listen sometimes. They want to do their own thing and they think after a couple of days they have it all down. 

 

Roxi – Yeah, I know the feeling.

 

{Keira arches a brow.}

 

Keira – What's that supposed to mean?

 

Roxi – You know good and well that when you started doing other things, you acted like you knew it all too.

 

Keira – That's different. I wanted to help.

 

{Roxi looks and sees Nate’s hands are clean and sets him down and hands him a couple of paper towels.}

 

Roxi – Good job. Now dry your hands and throw the paper towel away, please?

 

Nate – Okay Mommy.

 

{Nate does as he is told and dries his hands before throwing the paper towels in the trash can. Buster the dog comes in from the next room, seeing Nate and barks, obviously very happy his buddy is back in the room.}

 

Roxi – Do you have any homework?

 

Nate – Not today.

 

Roxi – Okay. Go play.

 

{Nate runs off with Buster close behind. Roxi rubs her hand across Keira’s back as Keira sips on a bottle of water she brought in.}

 

Roxi – Not as fun as you thought maybe?

 

Keira – It's fine, that’s not the problem. There’s so many kids and a couple of them just want to be freaky in the ring. 

 

Roxi – Reminds me of someone I know.

 

{Keira shoots a glare at Roxi.}

 

Roxi – You were like that when you started. You know that. People accused you of being about nothing but that. 

 

{Keira frowns, but she knows Roxi is right.}

 

Keira – Oh god... it’s like trying to train myself.

 

{Roxi sits down and hugs Keira.}

 

Roxi – it's okay. They’re kids. They’ll learn. It just takes some patience. I think you turned out pretty okay.

 

Keira – Pretty okay?

 

Roxi – I'm just teasing you, relax.

 

{Roxi kisses Keira on the forehead and then they share a second kiss on the lips.}

 

Roxi – Besides, I think you’re doing pretty well considering Cassie won a title.

 

{Kiera smiles.}

 

Keira – I guess I did. But it’s her. She’s got a lot of spirt, and endurance.

 

Roxi – Endurance?

 

Keira – Yeah, do you know how many laps I’ve made her run? I think she could run a marathon if push came to shove.

 

Roxi – Still, you helped her along the way.

 

Keira – WE helped her. You’re part of this too, you know.

 

Roxi – I suppose I am. 

 

Keira – And, I’ve been meaning to ask you something.

 

Roxi – Go ahead.

 

Keira – You miss me, don’t you?

 

Roxi – I... Of course I do.

 

Keira – But I mean, you really, REALLY miss me. 

 

Roxi – What? Am I supposed to be a souless robot and not miss my wife when we’re apart?

 

Keira – Well, you have the hair...

 

Roxi – Funny. The point is, yeah, it’s a little weird that things are different now. 

 

Keira – Yeah, I suppose you’re right. 

 

Roxi – But we both knew this was going to be a year of change. Think about it. You, coming back to finish out your grand slam, Nate goes to school, we open a training school for future wrestlers, you retire, things are changing and we just have to be accepting of that. 

 

Keira – Yeah, things are changing. Except for you I guess.

 

Roxi – I have to make the changes too. 

 

Keira – You're just continuing to do what you always have been doing.

 

Roxi – And now I have to do it without you. It’s a change. It’s an adjustment. It’s just... going to be weird for a little while.

 

{Keira smiles as she stands up and rubs Roxi’s shoulders.}

 

Keira – I know. It’s weird. But you know I will never ever be too far away from you. And I’m proud of you. You know that. 

 

Roxi – So does that mean you’re rooting for me against Krystal?

 

Keira – I'm 50/50.

 

{Roxi rolls her eyes.}

 

Roxi – Very funny.

 

Keira – I know. I got a million on them. I know you’ll do great. But Krystal is one of the best rivals and matches I’ve had in my whole career. She’s going to give you a hard time. I can tell you that now. Just you know... be on your guard.

 

Roxi – Look at you, still coaching.

 

Keira – I know, it’s my job. 

 

Roxi – Yeah. I mean, way things are going, you may become more famous for your training than your wrestling.

 

Keira – Or just as famous.

 

Roxi – Yeah, we’ll go with that. Sorry.

 

Keira – You're lucky you’re hot, Red.

 

Roxi – I have my moments. I guess I should get started on dinner.

 

Keira - I am hungry.

 

Roxi – It's like you never left.

 

{The two smile at each other as Roxi prepares to make dinner and the scene fades.}

 




 

{For the first time in a long time, Roxi is out on a patrol by herself. She is checking her phone and then opens up her wrist communicator. To talk to Vision.}

 

Vision – What's up?

 

Roxi – Do you have anything for me?

 

Vision – Pretty quiet.

 

Roxi – Nothing from that Hidden Hand either?

 

Vision – I mean, there really hasn’t been much on that front. I think everything is still brewing. 

 

Roxi – I know. It makes me nervous.

 

Vision – I think you’ll probably need to talk with Lt. Murphy, but I’ll keep my eyes on anything on the internet about it.

 

Roxi – Gotcha, speaking of which, I read today about a string of robberies in a series of stores?

 

Vision – Yeah, police are still after whomever is behind it. 

 

Roxi – That's it?

 

Vision – I mean, there’s not much to go on. The only people who are ever in the building are cleaning crews and they haven’t reported anything, and they came up clean on every background checks. 

 

Roxi – And nothing on cameras?

 

Vision – Nothing out of the ordinary. 

 

Roxi – That's either super smooth, or something’s up with the cleaning crews. Is it a contractor?

 

Vision – Some are, some are family owned, it all depends on the hiring process. Those jobs have crazy turnover. 

 

Roxi – Hmmm... Well, I guess Lt. Murphy might have more information.  There has to be –

 

Vision – You might have a chance right now.

 

Roxi – What's up?

 

Vision – Silent alarm was tripped at a Target, about two miles from your current location.

 

Roxi – Well... I’m on it. 

 

{Roxi takes off from the roof she was on, heading towards the Target. She arrives almost instantly, and the only vehicle in the parking lot is the cleaning crew, and the security truck driving around. Roxi stops in front of the truck.}

 

Roxi – There was an alarm tripped. 

 

Security Guard – Yeah, I’m on the phone with the police.

 

Roxi – Good. I should have this wrapped up by the time they get here. Stay here, and watch that truck.

 

{Roxi in single bound leaps onto the roof, and watches through the skylight. The cleaning crew appears to be working like nothing is wrong. Roxi does a 360 around the building checking for any possible entry and exit point, and sees the company truck at the loading dock, and decides to enter that way. Once she’s in through the back of the store, she pauses at the door leading to the main area of the store and calls out in whisper so it catches the cleaning crew’s attention. Once one of them is close, she yanks them through the door and holds a finger to her mouth to quiet the startled worker.}

 

Roxi – I'm not here to hurt you. A silent alarm was tripped. What’s going on?

 

Cleaner – Silent alarm? There’s... nothing going on. We’re just cleaning. 

 

Roxi – Then you won’t have a problem with me having a look around, then.

 

Clearner – Be my guest.

 

{Roxi cautiously enters the main area, the clearner behind her. She begins to look around, and then the clearner spins her around and squirts windex window cleaner in her face.}

 

Roxi – Gahh!

 

{Roxi holds her face and rubs at her eyes as the cleaners start scrambling.}

 

Cleaner – The cover is blown! The alarm was tripped! We gotta go!

 

{The cleaner turns back as Roxi trying to clear her eyes and catch her breath.}

 

Cleaner – Sorry, but the Cleaning crew isn’t about to be stopped.

 

{Roxi coughs and continues to rub at her eyes, more annoyed than hurt.}

 

Roxi – Cleaning crew? That’s not even original.

 

{Roxi begins to chase, her vision still blurry from the cleaner in her face and eyes. She stumbles, as the crew begins to make their getaway.}

 

Cleaner – Get the car! 

 

{Roxi continues to give chase, her eyes, clearing but still burning and irritated. The clearners gather at the door, and Roxi still giving chase. They stop and see her stumbling.}

 

Clearner – I think we need to take out this trash.

 

Clearner #2 – Yeah, we should mop the floor with her.

 

Roxi – Oh.... my...god... the puns... I’m putting an end to this now.

 

{A third cleaner emerges from the front office with a bag full of money and a pistol, he begins firing it as Roxi has to get out of the way. Her vision finally clears and she is very annoyed. Moreso with the puns than anything else.}

 

Roxi – I'm so done with this.

 

{Moving at super speed, she quickly hits the one with the gun. Armed with only cleaning supplies, the rest of the crew try attacking with mops and brooms and while annoying, it’s only a minor inconvenience to Roxi who is able to disarm one, before another comes with a container of bleach. She attempts to throw it, but Roxi is able to move, and the bleach goes everywhere, and Roxi corners the one who threw it, and knocks them down. The original gunman tries to get up, but he slips on the bleach. The second cleaner charges, now armed with bottles of water. Roxi puts a stop to that immediately with a well placed blow to the chin. The original cleaner who attacked Roxi is all that’s left, and he whips out a bottle and sprays it, but it’s not Windex, it’s Febreeze.  Roxi looks down and shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – At least I’ll smell good. 

 

{Roxi takes the last cleaner out before zip-tying them all.}

 

Roxi – You guys need to work on your uniqueness. The Cleaning crew is a terrible name. And those puns are horrible. You’re never going to get noticed just being “the cleaning crew” but some effort into standing out next time. You’ll have plenty of time to think about it in jail.

 

{Cops are showing up as the doors to the main area are unlocked.The cops walk in, along with Lt. Murphy}

 

Lt. Murphy – Late night shopping?

 

Roxi – This cleaning crew is the group behind your other three robberies I suspect. 

 

{Lt. Murphy sees the damage and smells the pungent smell of bleach.}

 

Lt. Murphy – Is that... bleach?

 

Roxi – Yeah, and Windex, and...

 

{Roxi smells her costume.}

 

Roxi – Fresh Linen.

 

Lt. Murphy – I think we’ll take it from here.

 

Roxi – Good. I need to go home and wash my eyes out. But uh... anything on the gang wars?

 

Lt. Murphy – Nothing yet. We do have our eyes on a shipment coming in, but an increase in police presence may be deterring everything.  At least that’s the idea.

 

Roxi – And you officers?

 

Lt. Murphy – Nothing out of the ordinary.

 

Roxi – And... Anything on that other possible Hamilton person?

 

Lt. Murphy – As far as anyone is aware, the Hamilton’s are run by Heather, and she’s off the grid. She’s had to clean up a lot  since that bio-thing happened a few years ago. 

 

Roxi – Don't remind me.

 

Lt. Murphy – Anyway, thanks for the assistance. We’ll clean up from here.

 

{Roxi shakes her head in disgust.}

 

Roxi – No more cleaning puns.

 

{Roxi leaves, her job done, and the scene fades.}

 




 

{Roxi returns home, coming through the bedroom window and Keira is awakened by the smell coming off Roxi. She slowly sits up and sniffs the air, and sees Roxi.}

 

Keira – Why do you smell like bleach?

 

{Keira smells again.}

 

Keira – And Febreeze?

 

Roxi – I had a little incident at a Target.

 

Keira – You know, those things are for the whole house, not your clothes, right?

 

Roxi – Har har. I need to wash my face.

 

Keira – What the heck happened?

 

Roxi – I busted a cleaning crew that had been stealing from stores.

 

Keira – Did they attack you with cleaning products or something?

 

Roxi – ... Yes. That’s kinda the whole thing.

 

{Keira can’t help but chuckle.}

 

Keira – Did you need my help?

 

Roxi – No... I took care of it. Otherwise I would have called you.

 

Keira – Fair enough. Just checking.

 

Roxi – Is this trying to imply I need you everywhere I go?

 

Keira – No, it’s not like that. Relax. I was just teasing. I know you don’t need me for every little thing. 

 

{Keira slowly crawls out of bed and tries to get close, but is backed away by the overpowering bleach.}

 

Keira: You really need a shower. But the point is, I believe in you. Always have, always will. But just so you know, if you ever need me, I’ll be there. Just like you are for me. I promise.

 

{Roxi nods and smiles as she takes her mask off. Keira can see her eyes are red from the Windex.}

 

Keira – Yeah, get yourself cleaned up, get some rest, we have a celebration to plan for Cassie.

 

Roxi – A celebration?

 

Keira – Oh yes... I have many things planned for our little double champion.

 

Roxi – Wow... I’m gonna go clean up now.

 

{Roxi shakes her head at how sinister it sounds. Keira gets back into bed as Roxi cleans herself up and the scene fades.}

 




 

“Things change. People change. You. Me. Every one of us... Every day of our lives. The day ya' stop changin'... is the day ya' die.”

- Wolverine (Uncanny X-Men Vol 1 #337)


 

Hello, SCW.

I am a bit perplexed at the moment. It kind of confuses me that people seem to think that I am different now that my wife is no longer an active wrestler in SCW. That this somehow means I’ve lost something in this transision. You don’t have to worry about me, or how I am getting along. Yes, of course it’s different that my wife is no longer around. It felt a bit weird a couple of weeks ago when I came into the arena and Keira wasn’t right there. I believe it would be weird for anyone. I mean, this question was not asked of Mac Bane when Amber Ryan went down. It wasn’t asked of Seleana or Crystal or anyone else in this fashion. So, the idea that I am going to be adversely affected is a bit strange to me. A piece of me isn’t here anymore, but it’s not like I lost it and don’t know where it is. Keira’s always there with me, she’s just not there physically, and that’s okay. I don’t have to worry about her, and she knows she doesn’t have to worry about me. 

The real difference is how happy Keira seems to be now. That stress is off her shoulders, and she’s got plenty of other things to keep her occupied. She went out the way she wanted, and I don’t think she has any desire to come back into the ring or even return to watch my back. For the past couple of years, that hasn’t been the case anyway. But, if anyone needs any sort of refresher on me, allow me to do something I don’t normally do: Look at the numbers.

I won many matches and championships before Keira was here. Twice the Bombshell’s championship was held by me, before Keira ever set foot in SCW. So, to say that now that everything will be different and I’m going to just fall off a cliff I think is jumping the gun, just a little bit. I think I’ve earned the benefit of the doubt on this, but I do appreciate the concern for me given all that’s happened.

But this will most likely be my last match for 2022, and I like to think that only losing one match the entire year is pretty dang good. It took a Taipei death match for me to lose this year. And right after that I bounced right back into the swing of things. I think that after this match with Seleana, that I have picked up where I left off. But in case there is any further doubt, I will put it all to bed against Krystal Wolfe.

But before I get to that, I would like to comment that I should be in line for a chance to get the Bombshell’s title back in the near future. I can’t say as I’m thrilled that we seemed to have saved Amber’s place in line, but I will deal with that, when the time comes. First and foremost, it’s all about Krystal Wolfe.

It hasn’t been that long since Krystal and I were in the ring together. Right before High Stakes if I’m not mistaken. Now granted, it was a tag match, but the key is to always get something out of every match you take part in. Use it to learn and get better. That’s what I’ve preached to students at Hero Academy, and it’s what I’m preaching to those I get into the ring with myself. Every match is a chance to get better and learn something about yourself. Even if it’s not one on one, even if your part in the match is very small. There’s always something to learn not only about your opponent, but about yourself. 

I did learn that Team Hero is and now stands alone and the single greatest tag team in SCW history. It’s not a brag, it’s a statement of fact. I think we went ahead and proved that now and forever. But I also learned a lot about Krystal and Ariana in that match. Lots of strengths and weaknesses. You have to be willing to have your mind working in the ring and make a ton of mental notes. And that’s one of my secrets to success I’m willing to share. But some of things I learned, I swear I jotted down in my mind already.

And that’s really because when I see Krystal, I see a fierce competitor who has a lot of potential to be great. I see it, I’ve seen it for a long time now. And that’s where I get that feeling that I’ve said all this before. I wanted to try and learn something, anything new from Krystal, and as much as it pains me to say it really... there’s not a lot I haven’t already covered. 

Now, I do take pride in mental notes, but it all just feels...the same. Potential does not last forever, and it will go to waste if left too long unused. I’m not saying this to dump on Krystal, but I can see there is more there, and it’s like...are you going to do anything with that? Or are you simply going to coast and just accept it? Was the Roulette championship the peak of Krystal’s abilities. I know it’s not, Keira obviously saw it too, I mean, that’s her job now, so she has become an expert on it. She told me that Krystal was one of the most intense opponents she ever faced. And I saw that firsthand. I know that I did. 

But, to me, and hey, maybe I am wrong, I have been wrong before. But I see it, and then like a magic trick, it goes away. Poof. Disappears.

One thing you simply cannot do is try and rest on your laurels. You have to always be able to look back at your performances and try and get better. I know I could have wrestled a better match, but I say that every time. You cannot be comfortable in your position, because there will always be someone who is willing to work if you are not. It’s just that simple. Perhaps Krystal found comfort in the Roulette division. I can’t say for sure, but I see the pattern of sameness. I see the level of comfort beginning to rise. And it happens from time to time, you have to be able to recognize it, and break that habit. And sometimes, breaking a habit is hard.

But the fact of the matter is that while it’s nice to have habits, being content isn’t one that should be one that happens often. Especially in this game. You have to be on top of things. And I know that it’s inside of Krystal, I just don’t see her using it, and that’s disappointing.

You have to do something to stand out. I’m going to be honest here, it took me a good 30 seconds to figure out that Krystal was my opponent. I thought perhaps it was Ariana again, part of me thought Cassie for some reason, it was confusing, because outside of their physical appearance, just saying Krystal Wolfe’s name only brings up a vague character. I know Krystal sometimes rocks blue hair and is from Australia. I know Ariana is Greek and I think likes to cook? Maybe I’m wrong on that. But the point is all of them seem to blend together. It doesn’t help that they are friends, but again, this is about standing out. This is about being some substance behind your name.

You have do something. Krystal is a former Roulette champion and that’s great. But you cannot fall into being defined by winning a title. You cannot let a championship define who you are. Lots of people win titles. There’s a thousand companies and they all have their own titles and they seems to be giving them away like candy. Heck, Cassie, who is one of our students, is a double champion already in her young career. I am very proud of her and her accomplishments, but she also needs to understand the lesson I’m teaching.

I think I’ve said what I needed to say here. I see a lot of potential in Krystal Wolfe. She has impressive wins, but the fact remains that she needs to establish who she is. In fact, she needs to KNOW who she is before she can really make take the next step. It simply won’t be at my expense. I have come too far to end this year on some weird loss that could have easily been avoided. I refused to rest on what 2022 was, because I’m trying to make 2023 even better. And there is no time like the present.

So, to Krystal, I say good luck. I hope that she has heard my words and not taken them as me trying to bring her down, and beating her isn’t about bringing her down either. There is a method to my words. And more importantly, there is truth in my words. I’m trying to help. It may not seem like it now, but when Krystal knows who she is, and she gets to that level, maybe she can look back at this little moment, and understand what I was trying to do. This is going to be my match, my victory, and I know it will be a challenge, but this is going to be a lesson.

2022 was great, and I am excited for what 2023 will be. It’s time to finish strong. 

I will see you all there.

8
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #74: A New Journey
« on: November 18, 2022, 11:59:08 PM »
{The scene opens the next day following High Stakes. Roxi lays in bed with Keira both of them sleeping well into the morning. Keira however is the first to wake up and rolls over and kisses Roxi on the forehead before slowly and quietly scooting out of bed. She stretches and walks over to the balcony door, parting the curtains to look at the sun outside which is up and bright as usual. She opens the door, letting in a small breeze, but leans up against the railing, and smiles to herself. She heads back inside and pours herself a cup of coffee, before heading back out and simply enjoying the view from the balcony. 

Roxi slowly rises from sleep herself. She is... less bright eyed and bushy-tailed about the day, but none the less finds her way onto the balcony along with Keira, throwing an arm around her and kissing her on the head.}


 

Roxi – How'd you sleep?

 

Keira – Like a million bucks. 

 

Roxi – Good.

 

Keira – I just... I can’t believe that, it’s over. You know? Just... over now. I can finally just... be Keira.

 

Roxi – You mean you haven’t been Keira this whole time?

 

Keira – No, smart ass. I don’t have to be me turned up anymore. I woke up and I look at my hall of fame ring, and my plaque, because I wondered if everything that happened this entire weekend was just a dream. I needed to assure myself it was real.

 

{Keira looks down with a satisfied grin at her finger.}

 

Keira – And it is.

 

Roxi – As long as you got everything you wanted.

 

Keira – I did. I really did. And I couldn’t have done it without you.

 

Roxi – I was just there for moral support really. 

 

Keira – But you were there.

 

Roxi – Of course I was. I’m your wife. I will always be there for you. But the point is, you didn’t need me to do anything for you. You did all of that, you did. Not me.

 

Keira – But, you were there. That’s what more important than anything to me.

 

{Kiera and Roxi share a kiss and Roxi heads back inside and prepares herself a cup of coffee and sits down at the kitchen table, making herself some breakfast. Roxi’s mother Elizabeth is already at the table, reading the newspaper and doing the crossword puzzle.}

 

Roxi – Nate was all set, right?

 

Elizabeth – Yes, dear. I got him ready like always.

 

{Roxi frowns at this.}

 

Roxi – It was a long night.

 

Elizabeth – I'm aware. It’s not a bother, dear.

 

Roxi – But he’s our son.

 

Elizabeth – And he’s my grandson. It’s fine.

 

Roxi – No, it’s not. We should be getting our own son ready for school.

 

{Keira walks in with her cup of coffee and sits down at the table.}

 

Keira – Well, now I can do that. 

 

Roxi – I... I guess... I guess you can.

 

Keira – It’s not like we haven’t done it before. I just... I get to do it more regularly now. So there’s that.

 

Elizabeth – So, what is the next step for you?

 

Keira – I guess... I’m running Hero Academy full time now. Keri and Angelica should be happier now that I get to be around more often to help. I really should have waited until after all this stuff to open a school.

 

Roxi – You took them on a boat, so there’s that. And Cassie seems to be doing well.

 

Keira – But she’s just the start, and she’s a pain in my ass a lot of the time.

 

Roxi – I think you just enjoy making her do stuff.

 

Keira – That too, but don’t ruin my fun. The point is, there’s a lot to do, even though I’m not gonna wrestle anymore. 

 

{Keira pauses for a moment to let that sink in.}

 

Keira – I can’t believe I just said that.

 

Roxi – You can always un-retire.

 

Keira – Not funny.

 

Roxi – I'm just saying.

 

Keira – That's not what we’re doing. I finished up everything the way I wanted to. It’s all over. Time to move on. I guess the bigger question is, what are you going to do?

 

Roxi – I mean, it’s not like I haven’t wrestled before without you. I’m sure it will be fine.

 

Keira – Are you though?

 

Roxi – What? Am I magically not going to be any good anymore because you’re not there? I wrestled like a year ago in a place that you weren’t in. I wrestled for many years without you there. I understand that it’s not going to be the same anymore, but... it’s still the same. I still have a lot left to do.

 

Keira – Then don’t let me stop you.

 

{The scene fades.}

 




 

{The next two weeks go by with Roxi and Keira adjusting to Keira’s retirement and Roxi sits in their duo’s home gym, training herself as Keira isn’t there watching, having busied herself with Hero Academy and being a stay-at-home mom now. Roxi finishes her workout and looks around, but again, Keira isn’t there. 

Finally, the next week arrives as Roxi recieves her plane ticket for the upcoming SCW Climax Control, having been alerted to her booking. Keira is washing a dish in the sink when she sees Roxi come in the door from running an errand.}


 

Keira – You got your travel.

 

Roxi – Thanks. Did...

 

{Roxi stops herself.}

 

Roxi – Right. Never mind. 

 

Keira – It's been weird for me too.

 

Roxi – It's just taking some getting used to. How’s the school?

 

Keira – More signups and these kids are starting to grate on me a little. Jessie stopped by to do some classes, There’s two new students that... 

 

{Keira pauses}

 

Keira – They remind me of us.

 

Roxi – I don’t know if it’s a good or a bad thing.

 

Keira – I'm not sure yet. 

 

{Keira shuts off the sink and drys her hands before checking her watch and picking up her purse.}

 

Keira – I have to go pick up Nate. I’ll be back in a little while.

 

Roxi – Yeah...

 

{Roxi looks over at the lone plane ticket and sighs. Keira sees this and walks over, hugging her tightly and smiling.}

 

Keira – You'll be fine. I’ll always be with you, like you were for me. I know you’ll do great. You did great things before I was there, and you will now.

 

{Roxi smiles.}

 

Roxi – Thanks.

 

{Keira and Roxi share a kiss, as Keira leaves and Roxi goes to prepare to pack her gear up for the next part of her journey. The scene fades.}

 

 




 

"I'll always be there. Always. It's not the powers. Not the cape. It's about standing up for justice. For truth. As long as people like you are out there, I'll be there. Always."

- Superman (Action Comics Vol 1 #840)


 

Hello SCW.

 

I know that I began this whole journey solo. It was actually a couple of years in SCW for me before Keira joined me, and so, after the events of a few weeks ago, I was okay with the time off and really coming to terms with everything. I anticipated that things would just be normal. The only difference between now and a month ago is that Keira is at home. She’s not traveling with me anymore and she gets to do the things she wants to do now, and not worry about wrestling. I’ve traveled alone before, I’ve been doing it for a long time, in different places. Keira doesn’t always come with me. And that, felt normal. But that was everywhere else. SCW was the one different spot. I had become so used to when SCW sends up travel, that there were always two tickets. And now, there’s just one. Now, it’s just me. And while I never thought it would be strange... it is. It’s very strange.

 

I know in my heart, and I heard from Keira that she is happy with how everything turned out. A hall of fame induction, a great overall weekend, and the fight she always wanted. She got everything she asked for, and now, she’s ready to move forward with the next phase of life, and really... so am I.

 

I made the announcement back on the 6th of October that, much like Keira, my ride is slowly coming to an end, and I think that 2023 is going to be it for me. But there’s a lot of time between now and then and things can change. But, seeing my wife happy has made me happy and now, I drift more towards being satisfied with things, and less content. But for now, I am not satisfied and I am simply yearning for more. 

 

And I know I’m going to get all I can handle this week. Because Seleana has yet to disappoint me in the ring, or as a person.

 

Make no mistake, the SCW Bombshell’s championship is obviously still in my sights, and my number one future priority. But that comes down the road. We’ve got time for that. Right now, it’s all about Seleana and finishing what I feel is one of my most successful years in SCW the right way, and I know Seleana will be there, every step of the way to make that happen.

 

I know that people like Mercedes always want to try and being Seleana down, and look at records and numbers and throw them all in there and call Sel a failure, or a loser, and you can look up and down this roster, and nobody is without a loss. It happens, sometimes it’s your night, and sometimes it’s not. That’s just how it works. There’s not one person in this whole game who hasn’t lost to someone, somewhere. The point is, unlike a lot of people, I don’t see Seleana for how many losses she has.

 

In any sport, you can have a run of bad luck, you can lose a lot of games or matches, but the season continues and you go out and you play the next game, because you are trying to win. I don’t understand why people like Mercedes try and say things about Seleana like Seleana doesn’t go out there and give it her all each and every time she’s out there. I’ve never seen Seleana roll over and give up because she hasn’t done X or Y. It’s absurd that we have to go through this kind of stuff.

 

There might be people who don’t like Seleana for whatever personal reason or professional reason, but I am very proud and very happy to call Seleana my friend, and I am always happy to step into the ring with her. Not because of any record or grudge, but because she’s a great wrestler and a great opponent. There’s a reason she gets thrown into matches and championship opportunities time and time again, because she’s there, she’s consistent, and at any moment she can go out and win a match, or any title. Because she’s good.

 

And I suppose this is a new beginning for the both of us at this point. Well, for me anyway, but now I know how Sel felt after all she went through. I swore to myself I would make it through this without mentioning it, and so that’s all I’ll say about it. I know that Seleana is a trooper and she will give me her best and that’s all I want out of this match. 

 

To be honest, that’s all I want out of pretty much every match at this point. Just the opponent giving me their best. I’ve reached the point now where I see a lot more clearly the way it all goes. This isn’t about me trying to beat Seleana again just to say that I did. This is about me, having a wrestling match, against my friend. And I’m not going to let what other people say and think about her, or me for that matter, get in the way of that. 

 

I’m not paying attention to the win-loss record thing, that’s almost never been my thing. But this match is important for me to try and win. This is the start of a whole new solo adventure for me in the wrestling ring. Maybe that makes me a bigger target than usual. Perhaps people think that because Keira is no longer here with me physically, that all of a sudden, I am vulnerable. That I’ve lost some kind of edge or confidence. The fact is, I’ve never needed Keira to fight my battles for me, and Keira never needed me to fight hers. But those same people also say “Roxi was the better of the two, she was the better half.” You didn’t see Keira out there with me before, no you no longer have to worry about it. My wife is all set. And now, I continue on, because I still have plenty of unfinished business I need to attend to.

 

But it all starts with Seleana. That’s who is in front of me, and regardless of how our past meetings have gone, this is a brand new one. This is the next one. I have my sights set on another victory, after another great match between the two of us. I have no ill will toward Sel, she’s always spoken highly of me, and I will always speak highly of her. She’s great, and sooner or later, she will get back into the fray, and she’ll have a title around her waist. 

 

I could sit here and say that Sel has been lacking in success, and I have taken note of her not putting it all together, but that happens to everybody. There was that period for me, and at the end of the day, you simply need to focus up, and get your head in the game. Sel should be clear of all those distractions now, which makes this match all the more intense, and all the more important. 

 

The road to becoming a contender to the Bombshell’s championship once again starts this Sunday in California. I love being on the west coast, it’s pretty much like Florida, except they have earthquakes instead of hurricanes. But that’s where all of this starts for me. It will be different, but the goal remains the same: Not only get back into the hunt, but to win the Bombshell’s championship once again. And the first step to that is to beat Seleana. So, Sel is first on the list, and she’s going to get everything I have. Win/loss record be damned. This is going to be a great match, and I am looking forward to it, much like I have every time. This time will be no different.

 

So, with all that being said, I will wish Seleana the best of luck, as she is my friend. I look forward to yet another encounter between us, and I look forward to walking away with the victory, and knowing that you gave me your best, because you will certainly get mine.

 

I will see you all there.

 

The journey continues.

9
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #73: Legacy
« on: October 14, 2022, 11:28:58 PM »
{We open backstage two weeks as Roxi and Keira part the curtain after Keira’s announcement. Roxi is noticeably silent as Keira places a hand on her shoulder to seemingly share in the enjoyment of the moment. Roxi places her hand on Keira’s hand and smiles at her, but Keira can obviously tell something isn’t right.}

 

Keira – I'm sorry. I kind of dropped that on you.

 

Roxi – Yeah, you did. It’s fine.

 

Keira – I just... I got caught in the moment. I wanted to just... I don’t know, I wanted to... Dammit now I feel bad. 

 

Roxi – I said it was fine.

 

Keira – But I know it’s not. I know that you’re annoyed at me. 

 

Roxi – Because you could have just said it to me. You put me on the spot. What was I supposed to say? No? 

 

Keira – You could have.

 

Roxi – And then what? You keep asking and asking and then I look like the bad guy because I don’t really want to fight you? That’s what I’m taking about Keira. But, it’s fine, you got what you want, we’ll do this thing at High Stakes.

 

{Keira sighs, and pulls Roxi to the side, so no one can hear or see their conversation.}

 

Keira – I'm sorry. I just was frustrated. I wanted to go out on my terms. And there’s only one person that can help me do that. That’s you. I wanted to make this as... as epic as possible, I guess. You and me, set the whole thing up and drop a bombshell. 

 

Roxi – You could have just asked. Explained that all to me and it wouldn’t have been so jarring.

 

Keira – That's true, but it wouldn’t have meant the same thing to me. It would have been different. It would have felt cheap. And besides, I don’t think you really understand what I’m asking for.

 

Roxi – You wanted a match. Is there something else you want to spring on me now?

 

Keira – I don’t mean the two of us in the ring, Roxi.

 

{Roxi looks Keira dead in the face, wanting to put two and two together, but at the same time, she doesn’t.}

 

Roxi – No...

 

Keira – Yes. I mean the two of us, really going for this. We don’t need a ring, we need the world. 

 

Roxi – You’re asking us to...

 

Keira – Relax, I have this all planned out. Smoke and mirrors in here. 

 

Roxi – How are you...

 

Keira – You have to trust me.

 

Roxi – You do realize that you’re asking me to trust that we’re not going to expose everything to everybody else. You remember that Commander Lyon said that we’re not doing the eraser button again. What if that happens.

 

{Keira sighs, then smiles.}

 

Keira – You always told me that we shouldn’t try and be something we’re not, and to be proud of who we are. And if that happens, we should face it. But I have a plan, and I know it will work. But if it all goes south, well, at the end, I’ll explain everything and... we’ll just have to see what happens.

 

Roxi – You can’t be serious. Do you know how much of a risk that is? 

 

Keira – And I’m willing to take it. Because that’s what this means to me. That’s what YOU mean to me. I could not do this without you. I never could have everything I did, without you. And this is my ultimate request. After this, I won’t ask you for a thing. Not one thing, Roxi, other than to love me.

 

{Roxi turns away, trying to collect herself. She takes a moment sighs, and looks at Keira.}

 

Roxi – I trust you. I just don’t want everything to come down. And to be honest, I don’t want you to go. There’s still so much more you can do.

 

{Keira smiles, but shakes her head.}

 

Keira – No, that’s it. Just this match. Just you and me, just so I know.

 

Roxi – Know what?

 

Keira – The answer to the question of which one of us... is stronger.  Because that’s what I need to have happen Roxi. So if you’re mad at me now. When High Stakes comes... use it. It’s gonna be you and me. And we’re going to have the whole world, to find out. Just one last thing for me, Roxi. That’s all I ask.

 

Roxi – Are you sure you’re going to be okay? I mean with everything?

 

Keira - I will be. I promise.

 

{Roxi sighs, feeling a little better about the situation.}

 

Roxi – Alright. But no more surprises, please?

 

Keira – No more. I mean... I think you had a good idea.

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – I mean... Team Hero... One more time?

 

{Keira holds out her hand in front of Roxi. Roxi looks at it, sighs, and places her head in Keira’s.}

 

Roxi – One more time.

 

{Roxi and Keira hug as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is the 6th of October. Roxi 10th anniversary of her first match. Not too many people were aware of it, and Roxi was already awake, sipping coffee and standing on the back porch of their home. The sun was slowly rising, and it was a little brisker in Tampa than one would think. Roxi didn’t say anything, she just stared out at the sunset and enjoyed the moment she had to herself. Keira would eventually join Roxi, standing the porch.}

 

Keira – You look very cheery today.

 

Roxi – Yeah, been thinking a lot.

 

Keira – So, you’re not mad at me, anymore?

 

Roxi – You haven’t done anything in the past 5 minutes have you?

 

Keira – What? No.

 

Roxi – Then no.

 

Keira – Very funny.

 

Roxi – You asked. I just answered. 

 

Keira – So, what were you thinking about anyway?

 

Roxi – How today, is a good day. 

 

Keira – Isn't every day a good day?

 

Roxi – The day, is what you make it, I suppose. But for me, just taking a look at everything in front of me right now, yeah... it’s a good day. 10 long years.

 

Keira – 10 years?

 

Roxi – Yeah, I had my first match 10 years ago.

 

Keira – Oh... wow I... I’m so proud of you.

 

Roxi – It's been a fun ride.

 

Keira – There's a but in there somewhere...

 

Roxi – But, listening to you, and how you’re content. I’ve just been striving all this time for perfection and trying to ensure that I’m never content. It just made me think. One day, that chase is going to end and I had to question whether or not I would actually be content with everything. Would I be happy with all I’ve done? 

 

Keira – And?

 

Roxi – After a lot of thought, given the circumstances of the past few weeks... I think I will be. I always told myself I would walk away and that I could walk away any time I wanted to. But even when Nate was born, Even as he has grown up, I’ve always felt that itch that has been there for over a decade. But you know, after the match with Stacy, I didn’t feel it as much anymore. And after you coming out and doing what you did... I felt it just a little less.

 

Keira – Don't tell me you’re going to walk away just because I am.

 

Roxi – No, not quite yet. I still have many things to do. But I keep putting off those things. I don’t think I want to do that anymore. There’s stuff out there and I’ve been sitting here and thinking there will always be time, but there won’t always be time. Time’s gonna keep going. And I’m not going to be able to put off those things much longer. Soon it will be too late. And there’s a lot I don’t want to miss.

 

{Keira hugs Roxi and lays her head on Roxi’s shoulder.}

 

Keira – I think I’ve got everything on my end, but I want to be sure that everything is good on your end. I won’t stop you. After our match, and of course after this tag match... You will be free to do the things you want to do.

 

Roxi – Yeah, I guess we’ll see.

 

Keira – I just want you to be happy.

 

Roxi – You have made me happy. Very happy for almost 10 years yourself. You’ve given me so much. A lot of... well... everything. And I love for you that. But wrestling has given me so much and, I don’t really want it to end, but I have to face this kind of truth. I won’t be around forever.  So I want to make sure I get some things done.

 

Keira – Well, in order to celebrate properly, I think you need a day. A day for you.

 

Roxi – Keira, that’s okay. I just want to take the day and look at what I have left to do.

 

Keira – No, today, you need to celebrate. No... today, you need to be CELEBRATED. 

 

Roxi – Keira, you don’t have to... 

 

Keira – Yes. I do. You deserve it. 

 

{Keira leads Roxi inside the house as the scene fades.

 

We move to later in the day and Keira has created a bulletin board full of clippings of Roxi’s accomplishments in the wrestling world. Roxi sheeply smiles, at this, and then gasps as Keira shows off the collage of photos of Roxi with her hand raised and her holding various titles.}


 

Keira – You did this. All of it. And you should be proud of it.

 

{Right in the middle of the collage, is a photo of Keira and Roxi, holding the SCW Bombshell’s tag team titles. Keira points it out.}

 

Keira – That right there, is one of the happiest moments of my life. It felt so good to fight alongside you, and then be rewarded for all our hard work and sacrifice. I don’t care if we never win another tag title, that will always be special. Always.

 

Roxi – Thank you, my love.

 

Keira – I look at all this, but you know, you mean more to a lot of people than this. You’ve done so much and it’s bigger than wrestling. This is just part of your legacy.

 

Roxi – I hope so.

 

Keira – And we simply have one more task to cement the legacy of Team Hero. We just have to prove ourselves one more time.

 

Roxi – One more time.

 

Keira – I love you, Roxi. Here is to your legacy. And the legacy of Team Hero!

 

{Roxi and Keira continue to celebrate as the scene finally fades.}

 




 

“Death is powerless against you if you leave a legacy of good behind. Death is powerless against you if you do your job. My father saved the lives of over four thousand people, one at a time... with his bare hands and his mind. Death was with him the entire time.“

- Batman  (JLA Vol 1 #72)


 

Hello SCW.

 

It has been some time and a lot of things have come up recently. It has been quite the time frame the past couple of weeks hasn’t it. I am very proud and happy to be celebrating 10 years in the wrestling business and I’m very excited to see where the rest of the time goes in the next year or so. As I stated, I think that this time next year will be me stepping away from this business and enjoying life and what it has to offer outside of wrestling. I’ve been very fortunate to still be here, happy, and healthy, and I’m so proud to have been a part of SCW and helping make it what it is today. SCW has offered me the chance to wrestle in places I never thought I would ever visit much less meet people and have them to a fan of mine. It’s crazy when you stop and think about it, really. I just hope this next year is as fortuitous as this one was for me.

 

But, as much as I’ve been celebrating and thinking about all the fun memories I’ve made along the way, there is the elephant in the room as it were. I can’t say as I’m proud of the way my wife handled herself and her actions. But I understand that sometimes, you need to stand up for yourself and you need make waves in order to make sure your voice is heard. That’s mostly what I think she was doing, and after a long talk with her about the whole thing, I’m glad it is at least resolved, and we can move on to better things instead of dwelling on an unfortunate situation.

 

And so, that brings me to a couple of weeks ago, where Keira did announce that she wanted to walk away, and that she wanted to have one more match, against me. Now, I know this has been something on Keira’s mind and I don’t fault her for wanting to have the match. I just wish it was under a better circumstance. I have mixed emotions about the whole thing and it makes me feel like I’m ending a career or something and that was Keira’s choice. I am sad that Keira wants this ride to end, but much like I thought about, the ride must end at some point. We all have to get off and let other people ride the ride. I thought, maybe a bit naïvely, that we could do a Team Hero match and that would help Keira out, and as much fun as it would have been to do that at High Stakes, we’re doing it this week. It wasn’t enough for Keira, and so the match between us will take place and I’m okay with it. It took me a little bit of time and some soul searching to reach this conclusion, but I’ll be more than happy to share the ring with my wife in a more adversarial capacity.

 

But that, is High Stakes. We’ll cross that road in a couple of weeks. Now? Now Team Hero gets to do our thing, one more time. At least one more time. Maybe for the last time. I don’t know, but you know, I don’t know if there’s anything left for Team Hero to prove at this point either. I don’t say it to brag, I say it as a matter of fact. We changed the whole tag team scene, and challenge after challenge was met and overcome. Maybe it was right place right time, but there were some great teams we faced. I would be remiss if I didn’t mention the Fallen because of the special place they hold not only in SCW, but in history itself. We met them and they pushed us like nobody else. I’m proud to have shared the ring with them. But we overcame them. I look back at the legacy of Team Hero, and we only needed one reign. One time being the Bombshell’s tag team champions and that was enough. It was almost a year. It was the very top of the heap and we were standing there, ready for anything. We changed the entire way the tag team divisions were thought of. That holds a special place in my heart to know just how much impact we actually had. And now, we stand to face one final challenge.

 

And of course, that challenge comes in the form of Team Go.

 

It’s no big secret that the Go Gym has produced many a fine wrestler. Male and Female. Their reputation precedes them, and Ariana and Krystal are just two more of the fine talents to be produced there. You can just take a quick glance and see just how good Krystal and Ariana both are. Both have tasted the Roulette championship, in less than what, 2 years? They have competed at a high level straight out of the gate. That’s just what this is. That’s who Team Hero has to face. Ariana just defended the Roulette title last week, and here she is, happily volunteering to have this tag match. Krystal was the person who came up threw their names into the ring in the first place. So yes, Team Hero is well aware of the challenge that lies ahead. I know I spoke about the legacy of Team Hero, but it’s not like Team Go are just any other team. They are obviously hungry and easy, and yes, a win for them will do wonders for their careers, and if these two women were facing anybody else, ANYBODY else, I would be rooting for them and hoping they give their best and come out on top.

 

But, it’s not anybody else they are facing, It’s Team Hero. It’s the best of the best. The single best team in SCW history. I don’t want to make the task seem impossible or the mountain unclimbable, but they both need to understand they have their work cut out for them.

 

Ariana is pretty much a rookie. Yes, she has plenty of talent, she’s showcased it time and time again. When people didn’t think she could get the job done, she got the job done despite all the doubters. It reminds me of Keira. She is more than capable in the ring. I think it just takes one person to believe in you, and you can accomplish more than maybe even you believe. I have absolutely no doubts that Ariana can accomplish anything she sets her mind too, but I’m just going to be honest about her right here and now. I cannot distinguish her from many others. Her main defining characteristic seems to be being Greek. And while anyone can be proud of their heritage and nationality, it will only take you so far. I have to think about this kind of thing because I want Ariana to succeed. But much like when I’m training people at the Hero Academy, sometimes, I have to be the bad guy. I have to tell people hey, you did that wrong, and here’s why. But that’s part of being a trainer, and part of the process. Being able to critique people in order to make them better. Ariana is spunky, she has a lot of fire, but she just seems to be lacking in that area. You have to show people what you are. You have to be something.

 

I know she hosts a cooking show, but I never have tasted her food. She’s never seemed to focus or showcase those cooking skills anywhere. I know there is more there for Ariana, I can see it. I see the glimpses and flashes of what could be. Hopefully my words will reach her. I can’t be the only one who thinks this. She has a whole group of friends who she hangs around with. They have to see the same thing I do, and it’s just... I feel like there’s so much potential for something great there, and I’d hate to see it go to waste. But maybe she should like separate from her friends, do her own thing, become her own person. At least, that’s my two cents. Maybe I just don’t understand things anymore and I’ve hit like boomer status or something. I just know from my years of experience that if you don’t stand out, you become another face in the crowd. And I don’t want that for Ariana, or for Krystal for that matter, but the fact remains that it is very hard to see how much more there is, because she appears to be stuck in a loop. I don’t know, I guess just take what I say with a grain of salt these days. I just like to trust my eyes at this point, and my eyes tell me that if I had a picture of everyone in Ariana’s little circle of friends, without being told, I probably couldn’t tell them apart. I’m just calling it, like I see it. I’m just saying, do something to make yourself stand out.

 

Krystal seems to be a little bit ahead of Ariana in that department. She has to be doing something right in order to be seen in the light she’s seen in. She’s a former Roulette champion, and she could very easily be an Internet or even a Bombshell’s champion herself. There’s no doubt she has the skills to do that. She’s been able to take down a lot of top contenders and that’s not because she’s getting lucky. It’s because she’s good. Again, I have complete confidence in Krystal to accomplish anything, but there’s more there, but you just don’t see it. And there’s so much that can be explored with what Krystal has in front of her, and it’s almost like she chooses not to.

 

You know, I see that Krystal is a streamer. Which, you know, I stream every now and again, in fact I should probably do it more. But I don’t see Krystal doing it. What does she stream? When and where? Is it just video games? Is it DND? I just have so many questions and hey, explaining DND on twitch stream could be very fascinating to the average person. There are things that can be done there. I’m just saying there’s a whole world of people you can teach; you can show what you are. There are places you can go with all this. But instead, it’s almost the same thing as Ariana, it’s mentioned in passing. It’s done almost as a throwaway thing. I just... I just want to see more, and like I said with Ariana, the whole thing not go to waste. There’s so much there, and it’s just going untapped.

 

I know, again, maybe I’m having an “old woman yells at cloud” moment or something, but I just truse my eyes. I see it, I know Keira sees it. She’s been in the ring with Krystal, and truth be told, I don’t think I’ve been in the ring with either of them. I know that I was out there defending the Bombshell’s championship left and right most of the year, and I would have loved to face either of them but if was going to be anybody, it would have been Krystal, but our paths did not cross. Well, now, I get to experience it all firsthand. I get to see what all the hype is about, but hey, I’m one of the people on the hype train to begin with. So, I guess I have to hope that Krystal, after all the praise I've given her, and although she may see it as me bringing her down and criticizing her, the advice and ideas I’m giving her... I have to hope she doesn’t let it all go to waste. I would just hate for that to happen. Because there is just so much there. It would be a shame to see it get wasted.

 

 

But that is Krystal and Ariana individually. That’s the main difference between them, and Team Hero. They are friends, they hang out, but they aren’t a team in the sense that Team Hero is. I know what Keira is thinking, well... most of the time, but in that ring, when we are there, we know the situation at all times. We don’t have to verbally communicate a lot of the time. We more or less think as one. We are a team in every sense of that word. Being partners in life and the in the ring allows us to do things that most teams just can’t. It’s one of the reasons we have been so successful. Team Hero is two people, who share the same heartbeat in that ring.

 

And we face... a team of training mates from Go Gym. Two people who I don’t think have ever teamed up before. And that, is going to be their downfall. You have know your partner like the back of your hand, and as I’ve said, I don’t think Ariana and Krystal really know each other, or themselves all the way just yet. And that’s why we’re going to beat them.

 

Ladies, I love the energy. I love the enthusiasm. I love the heart and the desire and the courage you have both shown. You will need all of it, to stand a chance on Sunday. Because Team Hero isn’t about to fall to a new team. We are going to show you exactly why we are where we are. Exactly why Team Hero is a the top of the SCW Tag Teams list. 

 

You will understand the legacy, and the legend of Team Hero.

 

Good luck. You’re going to need it.

 

We’ll see you out there.

10
{The scene opens up after Violent Conduct, as Roxi is in the training room, her face smeared with blood and she winces as she sits on the training table, moving gingerly as she tries to find a comfortable spot, but gasps and winces as a piece of glass stabs her.}

 

Trainer – We've got to get all that out of you.

 

Roxi – You might need a bucket.

 

{The trainer does end up producing a bucket as Roxi takes a few deep breathes as she looks down and sees her shirt is literally stuck to her torso, and grabs and tugs hard. An audible groan escapes her as there are plinks of glass hitting the table. Roxi winces as the trainer starts to go through her hair and start picking out the glass. After a few moments, Keira comes in, a concerned look on her face, but Roxi greets her with a smile.}

 

Roxi – Hey! 

 

Keira – Are you okay?

 

Roxi – Well, I’ve been better, but I’m prouder of you more than anything.

 

Keira – Roxi, you look like hell.

 

Roxi – I figures as mu- OW. I figured as much.

 

{Roxi eyes the trainer, who has begun to pick glass out of Roxi’s head.}

 

Keira – I'm sorry about the loss.

 

Roxi – I’ll be okay. Just have to get all this glass out of my body. Hopefully, people understood what was going on out there.

 

Keira – You seem way too upbeat for having lost the championship.

 

Roxi – Because it doesn’t mean as much to me, as you completing the grand slam. Sorry I didn’t get a chance to come out and celebrate with you.

 

Keira – Thanks, but it’s really not that serious right now. Your health is.

 

Roxi – I'll be fine. Right, doc?

 

Trainer – I'm just a medical professional, not a doctor.

 

Roxi – Oh.

 

Trainer – But, barring some cuts and bruises, you should be okay. We just have to make sure we get a least most of this glass out, we don’t want you getting an infection.

 

Roxi – Fair enough. Hey, looks like I’m gonna be here a while, I’ll catch up with you at the hotel, okay?

 

Keira – Are you sure you don’t want me to wait?

 

{Roxi looks over at the small pile of glass accumulating in the bucket, then back to Keira.}

 

Roxi – I think we’re gonna be a while.

 

Keira – Alright, I hear you. I’ll see you back at the hotel then.

 

Roxi – I'll be alright. Go on and enjoy your moment.

 

Keira – Thanks. For always believing in me.

 

Roxi – Always.

 

{Keira departs, blowing a kiss to Roxi who is still being worked on as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is Roxi working out at her home gym, practicing her punches and shadow boxing, while Keira just watches. Roxi ends up hitting the ropes a few times at full speed, basically doing wind sprints to end her training day. Drenched in sweat, and then wincing as she looks down at her side and picks out another piece of glass, she leans against the ropes to catch her breath. Keira hands Roxi a towel to dry off, stepping up onto the ring apron.}

 

Keira – Are you okay?

 

Roxi – I'm good. Just a lot running through my head.

 

Keira – Is it about Stacy?

 

Roxi – Of course it is. That, what to do about the Bombshell’s title and this seemingly impending gang war, trying to find out what Heather has planned next. It’s all adding up.

 

Keira – You could have postponed this match.

 

Roxi – I could have yes, but the match isn’t something that happens every day. A match with Stacy isn’t something I want to pass up. I have wanted to do this match for a long time. It’s on my dream match list.

 

Keira – I know that, but now, after all that’s happened?

 

Roxi – The door is open Keira. Besides, before too long, I’ll be looking to have my dream match list completed.

 

Keira – How big is that list?

 

Roxi – It's pretty big.

 

Keira – Oh. Well... you know, I have a list too.

 

Roxi - I know that, but you checked off a pretty big one a couple of weeks ago. 

 

Keira – Yeah, I finally got it. But there’s still at least one other thing I want to do.

 

Roxi – And I have no doubts you will accomplish that. You’ve come a long way, and I am damn proud of you. 

 

Keira – I guess I can finally celebrate now. Maybe they’ll even put me in the hall of fame now.

 

Roxi – I mean, you have a pretty strong argument. Not too many grand slam folks running around. 

 

Keira – I’m also kind of bummed though.

 

Roxi – Oh, why?

 

Keira – Because we were *this * close to holding two of the top championships at the same time. It would have been so cool. You as the Bombshell’s champion, me as the Internet champion. 

 

Roxi – Well, if you hold onto that championship long enough, maybe we can make it a reality.

 

Keira – Maybe, but you’ve got this match coming up.

 

Roxi – Yeah... 

 

Keira – You're not...worried, are you?

 

Roxi – Stacy is my friend. Of course, I’m worried about this. I’m worried about what it’s going to look like and how it’s all going to play out, and what kind of situation are we having here? It just makes me a bit nervous because I don’t want to hurt Stacy, but at the same time, I keep hearing you in my head.

 

Keira – Me?

 

Roxi – I keep hearing you saying “Don’t hold back” “Give me all you got!” and I want to honor that, but I also think about how, Stacy is not you. It’s different for us. 

 

Keira – You know how to exercise the proper level of restraint. You wanted this match; Stacy wanted this match. You know what has to be done, but you also know that this is not the end of the world. This is for you, and for her. You need to relax, and just... enjoy it.

 

{Roxi smiles and nods at her wife, agreeing with her.}

 

Roxi – You're right. This is for us. And you know what, I’m going to enjoy that. 

 

Keira – It's best that way. 

 

Roxi – Look at you, coming up with some good advice.

 

Keira – I have my moments.

 

Roxi – You do.

 

{Roxi and Keira exit the ring, and walk back upstairs to see Nate, who is practicing his handwriting in a book as Elizabeth oversees him. He carefully traces over letters as Roxi comes by and kissing him of the head.}

 

Roxi – How's my little genius doing?

 

Nate – I'm writing!

 

Roxi – I see that. What are you writing?

 

Nate – I'm practicing my words.

 

Roxi – And what word is that?

 

Nate – It's uh... uh...

 

Roxi – You can do it. 

 

Nate – D..D-R...E...

 

Roxi – You're almost there. Sound it out.

 

Nate – E-A..M... Dr...Dre...Dream.

 

Roxi – Very good! You are so smart.

 

Nate – I have dreams Mommy.

 

Roxi – Are they good dreams?

 

Nate – Sometimes. Sometimes they are scary.

 

Roxi – We all have bad dreams sometimes. That’s okay. But if they are good dreams, or nice dreams or fun dreams, those are the best dreams.

 

Nate – I have good dream. Of Ice Cream and puppies.

 

Keira – That's my boy.

 

{Roxi shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – You dream of Buster?

 

Nate – Sometimes. Buster is always there.

 

Roxi – Well, he is your dog. He loves you very much.

 

Nate – I love him too.

 

Roxi – I remember when you were a tiny thing and he would never leave your side. He watched me and Mama change you, feed you, and every step you’ve taken, he’s been right there. Huh Buster?

 

{Buster barks, jumping into Roxi’s lap so she can pet him.}

 

Roxi – You've been a good boy. Except when you jump. You know not to jump and you did it anyway. Huh?

 

{Buster barks again.}

 

Roxi – Yeah. You know. 

 

{Roxi gently puts Buster down, giving him eye contact, and so he sits down, still close enough to Nate to act as his guard dog, but out of the way.}

 

Roxi – Good boy.

 

Keira – I suppose I better get dinner started.

 

Roxi – Sounds like a plan to me.

 

{Keira pulls out some pots and pans to start setting up.}

 

Roxi – You decided that quick?

 

Keira – We have a giant Ham. I figured I’d just make that.

 

Roxi – Fair enough.

 

Keira – Now... what do you guys want?

 

Roxi – Har har... very funny.

 

Nate – Mama’s silly.

 

Keira – Mama loves you.

 

{Roxi whispers to Nate.}

 

Roxi – Mommy loves you more.

 

{Nate giggles.}

 

Keira – I heard that.

 

{Roxi and Nate high five as Keira starts the dinner as the scene fades.}

 

 




 

 

“Old song, Brainiac... you wouldn't know it... I get by... with the help of my friends!”

- Superman (Superman: The Man of Steel #9)


Hello SCW.

 
I supposed I should be in a more annoyed and angry mood. Yes, I just lost the SCW Bombshell’s championship, and that, sucks. I very much enjoyed being champion, and it feels just...wrong that is in the hands of Masque, but that’s the way it is. It feels like people got their wish and the title isn’t around my waist anymore, but that’s okay. I said from the beginning that I didn’t stop the Rapture, I merely postponed it, But, if nothing else, I feel that now, people should no longer fear Masque, don’t turn your tail and run because she has the championship now. No, you should stand up, and step up. 

 
I would very much have liked to have a third match with Masque, but the timing is not correct. It feels like there are other things at play here, and my pursuit has been halted for now, but it is only for now. As I’ve said many times, the Bombshell’s championship is very important to me, but it is not the most important thing to me. That, is the health and well-being of my friends and family. And well, what has recently come up, it important to me. Because how often am I going to be able to check off a match I’ve always wanted to have? The stars have aligned for me to have this match, so yes, I have to respectfully bow out of that fatal four-way match, and for now, someone else can continue to fight for the Bombshell’s championship. I held that title for six months, and I am very proud of that. But right now, there are more important things to me that are taking place.

 
And that brings me to one Stacy Jones.

 
The thing is, maybe not everybody is familiar with Stacy, and that’s okay. I’m sure not everybody is familiar with me even after all this time, but this is a match I’ve had on my bucket list for a long time, and I am very happy and excited that we can make it happen. It just never seemed to be a good time for both of us, and now it is. I will tell you that Stacy is a lot like me, in the fact that she encourages more people, and uplifts more people that she has any reason to. In a business like this, where it is so easy to tear people down, Stacy doesn’t do that, and she has set a great example for everyone. And on top of all that, she’s enjoyed a ton of success everywhere she has gone. She has put her best foot forward each and every time out, and I expect that this match will be no different. 

 

But, Stacy deserves a lot more than me talking about her, she deserves me talking TO her.

 
Hello, Stacy. 

 
First, I have to tell you that it is a huge honor for me to step into the ring with you. It’s no secret that we both have had this match in our minds for some time, and now we get to actually have this match, and 

 
I’m super excited for it. Now, of course, we’ve spoken in the past about the when and where, and SCW was able to make it possible. You’re coming here, and I have to say I am extremely humbled by the fact that you chose to come here to make it happen. You have always been a caring and supportive friend and I hope that I have been able to be the same for you. This match is going to be so much fun, but I want you to understand just a couple of things before that bell sounds and we are standing across from one another.

 
First, this isn’t about who is better. No matter which way this match ends up going, who wins and who loses is irrelevant to me. You get the better of me? I’ll be happy. I get the better of you, I’ll be happy. Maybe a touch happier, but again, that’s not what this is about. This isn’t about winning or losing for me. This is about being able to step into the ring with someone who I consider a dear friend and one of the best people in the entire world. And that’s not me blowing smoke, it’s a statement of fact. The mere fact that you are coming here and we are getting to do this, is a huge thrill, and I want you to know how much that means to me. More than a win, or loss could mean. Like I said, a lot of things are important, but nothing is MORE important. The win, and the loss, just happens to be what happens at the end. But this match is about the journey, and not the destination.

 
Second, I want you to have fun out there. Enjoy the moment we are about to create. I want to see that smile on your face, because I’m certainly going to have one on mine. I know that maybe you might feel the nerves, I will as well. I do every time I walk through that curtain. But I don’t want you to be nervous about this. I am not your enemy this match. I’m not out to hurt you, I’m not out to embarrass you, I’m out there with you, so that we can do something special. That’s what it’s about. I know your neck is a sore spot, but you don’t have to worry about me trying to injure you, or take advantage of that. That’s not what I’m about, and you know that. This is about US, having the time of our lives and the match we always wanted to have. So, I want you to be able to soak all of that in. In the immortal words of Ferris Bueller, “Life moves pretty fast. If you don’t stop and look around once in a while, you could miss it.” And I don’t want you to miss this, worrying about anything. That’s what this is all about.

 
Now, with that out of the way, I expect your best, and I will give you, my best. This IS my home territory as it were, and I intend on defending it. I always aim to put on the show that people paid their hard-earned money to see. I aim for perfection. I chase it, even though I know I will never actually catch it. 

 
But, at the end of the day, the main thing I wanted you to take from that little private lesson was that I was trying to make you better. It was helping you remember who the heck you are. I am happy to have helped you, I am proud of you and everything you have done. I wanted to make you better. I try to make everyone better in the ring that I compete with. So, while yes, this is a dream match, yes, we’ve both wanted this for a long time, and no, it doesn’t matter what the outcome is, and who gets their hand raised, make no mistake that this is a learning experience for both of us. This is about giving it your all.

 
I’m sorry, I might just be overthinking this just a little. I have had so many different emotions go through my head during this week of training and preparation, because, I’m training to face you, Stacy Jones, in the ring. My mind has been going a mile a minute recently, because I have all these different emotions, because I don’t want you to be disappointed. It feels like I’m facing a family member, and although Keira and I have wrestled, that has always been hard for me to do. And you are like family to me. I often imagined during the week that you would say the same things Keira would say. 

 
“Don’t hold back on me.” 

“Don’t treat me any different”

 
I want to abide by these things. I did that with Kat Jones, and she almost took my head off. But you’re not Kat, Stacy, I know that. I just take a lot of things into account, but I know that at the end of all this, we will still be friends and have shared something that will last forever. We will always have this match on Sunday, on top of being great friends.

 
You know how much you mean to me. You know how much I care, and I want to see so many good things for you. You have all the ability in the world, and I am damn proud to call you my friend and one of my best friends. And before the bell, and after the bell, you will still be one of my best friends, you will still mean the world to me. It’s going to be one of the coolest things to stand across from you This Sunday. It is truly an honor and a privilege that I get the share the ring with you. Maybe one day we won’t have to be opponents, we can be partners. Maybe one day we’ll do this again, or something similar. But this Sunday? That night will be extremely special. 

 
You will get my best, my friend. I love you and I cannot wait to see you in the ring.

 
Let’s create a moment they will never forget.

 
Because I know I won’t ever forget this match.

 
Good luck, Stacy.

 
I will see you out there.

11
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #69: Memories
« on: August 19, 2022, 10:43:37 PM »
{Our scene opens with Roxi and Keira sitting in their house, but there is a noticeable lack of noise. The low hum of the air conditioner is the only noise as Roxi just looks around, and Keira does the same. Keira tries to block it out and goes to looking at her phone as Elizabeth, Roxi’s mom, does her own knitting and hums to herself. Roxi tries to do something, anything to break the monotony but she just can’t. Roxi gets up and walks to Nate’s room, and instinctively checks to see if he’s in the room, knowing full well he’s at school. A tear rolls down her cheek as she comes back and sits down at the kitchen table, Keira looks over at her and shakes her head.}

 

Keira – You're doing it already.

 

Roxi - I'm... I’m not doing anything! What? What am I doing?

 

{Keira gives Roxi a stern look.}

 

Keira – You're biting my head off, for one. You know good and well what you’re doing. 

 

Roxi - I...

 

Elizabeth – Roxi, settle down. He’s fine. He’s been at school for 2 hours. Relax. Nobody’s called, he’s not in trouble, and he’ll do just fine. Relax.

 

Roxi – But he needs -

 

Elizabeth – No, he doesn’t need you right now. He needs to be in school and that’s where he is.

 

Roxi – It's just too quiet here. I need some noise or something.

 

{Roxi gets up and walks into the living room and turns on the TV. She sits down on the couch, but she doesn’t actually watch anything on the TV, it’s simply for background noise as she sits, looking at the window and checking her watch. Keira notices this and shakes her head again.}

 

Keira – What are you doing?

 

Roxi – I'm watching TV!

 

Keira – No, you’re not. 

 

Roxi – Oh, so now you know what I’m doing?

 

Elizabeth – Roxi Noelle Johnson! Stop acting like a damn fool! Nate is fine. Knock off this foolishness!

 

{Roxi sighs, and nods to herself. She knows both her mother and her wife are correct.}

 

Roxi – I'm sorry. I miss him.

 

Elizabeth – You wanted all this time to be here yesterday, and now you want time to speed up. Make up your mind. He’s going to be fine. Calm down and find something constructive to do!

 

{Roxi again nods, turns off the TV and walks into the bedroom and sits down on her bed. She falls back, laid out on the bed, trying to just kill time, but she notices a binder with Nate’s name on it on the bookshelf in the room. She pulls it off the shelf, and it’s a photo album of many of Nate’s pictures throughout his mere 5 years of life. Roxi smiles and begins to cry simultaneously as she flips through the pictures. Eventually, as she is looking at the pictures, she starts laughing. And laughing loudly.  Keira eventually comes into the room to see what’s going on. She sees Roxi, still with tears coming down her face, but more tears of joy than anything else.}

 

Keira – Are you okay?

 

Roxi – Yeah, just looking at this. 

 

{Keira is curious and sits down next to Roxi on the bed.}

 

Keira – The old photo album?

 

Roxi – Yeah.

 

{Roxi and Keira being looking together through the album, starting at the beginning.}

 

Roxi – Look at him. He was so tiny. And I remember when you didn’t want to let anyone hold him? You were so protective of him.

 

Keira – I wasn’t that bad.

 

Roxi – You wouldn’t let me hold him for more than 10 minutes before you were holding your arms out and demanding I give him back.

 

Keira – I only did that once.

 

{Roxi gives Keira a look.}

 

Keira – Okay, maybe twice.

 

Roxi – Maybe all the time. For the first few days I literally had to pry him out of your arms.

 

Keira – I...

 

Roxi – Yeah... I know.

 

Keira – Can we move onto the next picture?

 

{Roxi flips to the next page of Nate with his hands on the table, holding himself up.}

 

Roxi – He was so smart. Figured out everything he needed to do. 

 

Keira – I remember when he could barely crawl, and then it was like the next day he was standing and walking on his own. 

 

Roxi – And you remember what that led to.

 

Keira – He wandered everywhere. He was so curious, even at that age. Once he started you couldn’t stop him. He’s be everywhere at 90 miles an hour.

 

Roxi – Just like his mama.

 

Keira – Har har, very funny.

 

{Roxi turns the page to Nate celebrating his first birthday.}

 

Keira – There were so many presents.

 

Roxi – He has a lot of fans.

 

Keira – And he made a huge mess with that cake. Remember?

 

Roxi – Yeah, I remember.

 

{Both Roxi and Keira both are shedding some tears as they continue to look through the photos sharing memories of Nate. After viewing a few more, Roxi closes the book.}

 

Roxi – Well...

 

Keira – Well...

 

Roxi – Those were some fun memories to go back and look at. Kind of takes the edge off today a little.

 

Keira – Yeah, maybe just a little bit. I guess your mom was right, we’ve done a pretty good job.

 

Roxi – Yeah, I’d say so. After all this, he’s just growing up, but he’s given up plenty of memories.

 

Keira – Yeah, he really has. And he’s going to give us many more. I think we just need to ease off, this days is over, and things will get easier.

 

{Roxi’s watch goes off and she looks down at it.}

 

Roxi – He's going to be getting out of school soon!

 

Keira – Come on! We’ve got get him!

 

{And it starts all over again as Roxi and Keira rush out the door to pick up Nate from school as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is The San Luis Obsipo airport. Roxi is walking with a backpack and an overnight bag and once she exits out to the parking area, there to greet her, is her friend, Jessica Matthews. Roxi embraces her friend, who doesn’t quite return it as strongly, but Roxi pats Jessica on the back.}

 

Roxi – It's good to see you, Jess.

 

Jessica – Likewise. I can’t believe you came all this way out here for me.

 

Roxi – I told you I would. I suggested it. And I do my best to keep my promises.

 

Jessica – Yes. You did. I’m still not sure why, though.

 

Roxi – Because you are my friend, Jess.

 

Jessica – I don’t know how many of those exist anymore.

 

Roxi – Let's grab that coffee and we’ll talk about it.

 

Jessica – Yeah...

 

{Jessica helps Roxi put her bags into Jessica’s car and the two begin to drive, the short distance, to Jessica’s house in Pismo beach. Roxi admires the home as she exits the car.}

 

Roxi – It’s a nice place. I must say.

 

Jessica – Thank you. It’s...felt a lot bigger lately.

 

Roxi – Well, I hope it is as big inside as it is outside.

 

{Jessica doesn’t really know how to respond to the compliment or really grasp why Roxi is so cheery, but she nods and helps Roxi inside. Roxi sets her backpack on the floor as she takes a seat while Jessica prepares the coffee.}

 

Jessica – How do you take it?

 

Roxi – Cream and sugar please. 

 

{Jessica prepares the coffee and serves it to Roxi, before taking a seat across from her. Roxi takes a sip of the coffee and smiles.}

 

Roxi – This is really good, thank you.

 

Jessica – I know you didn’t come all this way just to drink coffee with me, Roxi.

 

Roxi – You're right, I didn’t, but it’s a start.

 

Jessica – I suppose, but are we going to ignore the elephant in the room.

 

Roxi – No, Jess, we’re not. 

 

{Roxi leans forward, adjusting herself in her seat, but also getting a little closer to Jessica.}

 

Roxi – I didn’t come out here to scold you, either. I told you where I stood for a long time, and I questioned your choice. But I trusted that you knew what you were doing, because it’s not my job to interfere in everyone’s personal life and tell them how to run their lives. I’m like Mimi. I can cautiously advise, but I can’t, and I won’t stop you from making a choice.

 

Jessica – I know. I feel like such an idiot.

 

Roxi – You're dealing with the consequences of that choice, but I know exactly how you feel. 

 

Jessica – You do? Tell me.

 

Roxi – Yes, I do. I made a choice similar to that a long time ago. Not long enough, really. But I made that choice and I regret it to this day. So yes, I have had that very same feeling that you have right now. That feeling that you let everyone down, turned your back on them, and now everyone hates you. Sounds about right, right?

 

Jessica – It... does.

 

Roxi – I've been in your shoes. I was floundering out there. My head wasn’t in the game and I was trying way too hard to feel like I was somebody. I wanted a championship, a trophy, something to make me feel like I was special. And I didn’t get it. I didn’t know where to turn and I was angry and frustrated and feeling sorry for myself. 

 

Jessica – Also ringing a bell.

 

Roxi – Mmhmm. Yeah, it’s not a good feeling. It eats at you. It makes you feel awful. I was lost and you know what I did? Something I never do, and didn’t even back then. I went to a nightclub. I can’t dance and I don’t drink. I don’t know what I expected to find at that club, but I was looking. I was desperate, and I was vulnerable.

 

{Jessica lowers her head as she listens.}

 

Roxi – And I met a man. And I was susceptible to his words because he made feel everything I wanted to feel. I wanted to feel special and he made me feel that way. He gave me the attention I wanted, made me feel like the only person in the room, and he told me everything I wanted to hear.

 

Jessica – Oh gosh...

 

Roxi – Sounds familiar, right?

 

Jessica – Yes.

 

Roxi – It all felt so good. And when he started talking to me, everything that he said made sense. Everything had a purpose. And he explained it in a way that I understood. I thought that nobody really cared about my problems, but yet, here I was helping people with theirs. I was being used, and that none of my friends ever wanted anything to do with me.   

 

{Roxi pauses briefly.}

 

Roxi – And I believed him.

 

Jessica – Oh wow.

 

Roxi – So, I made a choice and went with him, I left my house, Keira, and everything I ever loved behind because I was convinced, they didn’t love me back. It was just him. He was the only one who loved me and understood me. And I stopped doing everything I did. I wasn’t in control of anything. He was, and I felt it was exactly the right thing for me. I watched another girl get physically abused and I did nothing.... I was physically abused and I did nothing. 

 

Jessica – That's horrible!

 

Roxi – But I thought it was right. And then people started asking about me, showing their concern, and I ignored them. Just like I’m pretty sure you did. You saw what I saw, now they wanted to help, and I resented it. I pushed them further away and in the end, I won a championship, and I felt like it justified everything I had done and been through. All at the cost of everything else I enjoyed. Friends, family, independence, all of it was gone. And I was miserable. 

 

Jessica – I know that feeling.

 

Roxi – But really, my friends didn’t stop. They kept trying to reach me. They never gave up on me. That’s why I never gave up on you. Because I knew somewhere in that mess, was the friend I knew. Just like they did, and eventually, I was able to regain control, and take it all back. It almost cost me everything. I learned that being who I was, and having the people around me that I had around me, was far more important than some title, or a win in wrestling. And after all it, I felt just like you do now.

 

Jessica – And how did you ever make it up to people? I’m still struggling with that part of it.

 

Roxi – The truth is, there’s nothing you can do that’s ever going to fully erase the choice you made. That’s not the point. The point is that you learn from it. It’s a painful memory for me, but I swore nothing like that was ever going to happen to me again. And that’s how I try and make up for it, by never letting it happen again. That’s what I’ll say to you, Jess. You need to always remember who you are. And never forget yourself. Learn from this choice.

 

Jessica – Mistake.

 

Roxi – If that’s what you want to call it. Again, I’m not going to judge you. I’m here for you, and I’ll always be here for you. Because someone was there for me. So, I know it feels like the world is against you now, and you need to find a hole to crawl into, but trust me when I say this, there are people out there, who love you unconditionally, and they know the real you, it was a choice, a decision, and now... a memory.

 

{Jessica nods, maybe not 100% in agreement, but she understands the sentiment. She sips her coffee and hugs Roxi.}

 

Jessica – Thank you for sharing that with me. It does soften the blow a little. I don’t know if I’ll ever fully recover from what happened.

 

Roxi – You will. 

 

Jessica – But your compassion is something I will always cherish. Thank you for coming out to see me. I really do appreciate it.

 

Roxi – Anytime, Jess. Anytime. If you ever need anything, you just let me know, okay? Thanks for the coffee. And, I mean, now that that’s out of the way... Mario Kart?

 

{Jessica actually smirks a bit for the first time in a while.}

 

Jessica – You're on.

 

{Roxi and Jessica go into Jessica’s gaming room to play as the scene fades.}

 

 




 

“Don't brood too much, son. For your parents' sake, be strong. Always remember -- life has to go on”

- Batman (Detective Comics Vol 1 #619)

 

Hello SCW.

 

I won’t sugarcoat this, I’m angry. I’ve been wrapping my head around all this, but it’s been nothing but a blinding rage building up inside me. I know, in my brain, that it was just words being spoken, in an attempt to not only get in my head, but to rattle me. The fact that Masque has chosen to go this route smells highly of desperation as she looks for anything to give her an edge. The funny part is that she chose to do this when I wasn’t in the arena, and had no availability to run down and smash her face in. But that exactly why it was said, and why it was done at all. Maybe it wouldn’t have mattered, but I highly suspect that this was an opportunity. But it didn’t just piss me off, it pissed my wife off. And it pissed her off way more than it did me. Believe me, I will be saving a lot of pent-up anger for Masque at Violent Conduct. That will not be a problem. The only issue I’m going to have is whether or not there will be a lot left of Masque after Keira gets through with Masque this Sunday.

 

If I didn’t have a title defense to worry about, I wouldn’t have a second thought of helping my wife break Masque into little pieces. But I am more than confident in my wife, because this really isn’t about winning or losing in this scenario for her. Oh no, Masque is going to learn that Keira isn’t one to be trifled with, just as she learned that I don’t go down so easily. 

 

But that, is another story, for another day. Because I have to focus on defending this championship, and making sure I get another crack at beating Masque myself, and that means facing down not one, but two challengers for the Bombshell’s championship.

 

Obviously, the deck is stacked against me. Having to face two competitors instead of just one presents a whole different set of challenges. I don’t have to be involved in the decision to lose this championship. I’ve been on the opposite end, and while the idea of beating the champion for the title in enticing, there comes a point in the match where you have to take a victory when you can get it. If the opportunity presents itself, you have to strike. There’s trying to make a statement, and then there’s trying to accomplish a goal. And obviously, with the two challengers I face, that will be a very temping chance for the both of them. Obviously, Mercedes Vargas and Seleana don’t like each other, so them pinning each other or one making the other tap out and winning this championship is something they won’t hesitate to do. After all, in the grand scheme of things, to them, all that really matters is the win. That is certainly the case with Mercedes Vargas.

 

 

Last time I wrestled Mercedes, I actually said that I don’t really know anything about her. Even after the many years I have known her, I still knew next to nothing about here. She’s a hostess, I TV or soap opera star in Argentina and whatnot, but outside of that, I knew very little about her as a person. All I really get is random stats and facts about a certain thing she happens to be fixated on at the time and went to page 2 of Google search results. I asked the question last time, because I was hoping that something would click in her head and she would show people, talk about something, make people understand just who Mercedes Vargas is.

 

I am sad to report that nothing has changed in however many months it has been. 

 

I’m sure Mercedes has kept a record of that somewhere, and I’m sure she’ll tell you the last time I wrestled her, and she’ll be sure to tell you that she in return has beaten me a few times. Now, none of those are wins where she pinned my shoulders to the mat, none of those are making me tap. She just happened to be on the winning team, but we’ll let that slide. Mercedes is just a facts and stats person at this point. If she actually put the time and effort into her craft that she does retweeting sports scores and running down SCW facts, this wouldn’t be a problem, but that’s just what this has become. 

 

And yet, almost inexplicably, Mercedes Vargas demands you respect her wrestling ability and skills as if they trump everything else. Mercedes would like all of us to marvel at the fact that she has won countless championships and has accolades and records that a lot of people don’t. And it would be very easy to do so, if those things still had any value in Mercedes career. But at this point, they don’t. Like the random facts and stats, it’s just a talking point now. When you constantly have to point out your record or records or accomplishments, people stop really caring about them. I mean, I can easily do what Mercedes does and use it to my advantage. 

 

The 1972 Miami Dolphins when undefeated and had a perfect 17-0 season and won the super bowl. It’s the only perfect season on NFL history. And now? It’s not really anything to anybody outside of Dolphins fans who were alive at that point, or the last-ditch effort of a fan trying to argue why the Dolphins are this great franchise when they haven’t been to a super bowl since 1984 and have won a playoff game since 2000. 

 

Mercedes is the Miami Dolphins at this point. Yes, she has impressive records, but none of it is relevant today, and Mercedes isn’t either. And it’s her own damn fault. I mean, a person with as many records as Mercedes should be celebrated if they were still performing at a high level. But Mercedes just isn’t. Let’s just understand, Mercedes is some incredibly inconsistent it’s maddening. There are so many times where Mercedes could have, and really should have been in position for a huge championship match, she has the skills, obviously. But then for reasons unknown, she will just... flop. 

 

It’s almost sad to watch someone talk so much about the past, and have literally nothing for the future. Again, let’s just be honest here, the only reason Mercedes Vargas is in this match in the first place is because she DIDN’T LOSE a match. So, if that’s not Mercedes current career in a nutshell, I don’t know what is. She is 100% being rewarded for not getting destroyed in a match. And then, just like clockwork, she goes and loses the next week. One step forward two steps back. 

 

But I get it, Mercedes has a golden opportunity now, to change everything. If she wins this match and becomes the champion, we’re all going to never hear the end of it, and then nobody will be able to say she’s living in the past anymore, because she will be at the top of the food chain so to speak. She will be right there, and nobody will be able to say she hasn’t done anything lately. That is a real thing, that exists right now.

 

All of that is front of Mercedes Vargas, but we all know that at this point, Mercedes is more prone to let it slip through her fingers than actually make anything happen. That’s what she’s done for the past... goodness how many years has it been now? Many. She gets chance after chance to return to her former glory and fails time and time again.

 

And this time will be no different. 

 

Mercedes knows that this is probably it for her, and the added motivation seemingly does nothing any other time, so why would it make any difference this time? Why is this all of a sudden going to be where Mercedes rises to the occasion and swims when every other time, she sinks? I would say this is just another match for her, but it really shouldn’t be, but that’s how she treats it. She’s just lucky she’s even here. And at the end of the night, she still can go right back to tweeting sports scores and SCW trivia. That’s her thing now.

 

And by the way, I’m still waiting for her to admit she was wrong when she said I wasn’t going to be the Bombshell’s champion against Amber. But I guess I’ll be waiting forever for that, just like I’ll be waiting forever for her to actually put the work in to get back to where she was. She is, and from now until forever more, will be a bitter ex-champion still clinging to the past and existing in the space where sooner or later, all her records will fall, and she will become even more irrelevant than she is now.

 

That’s going to be our collective lasting memory of Mercedes Vargas.

 

 

But let’s move on, shall we? Because there’s another person in this match, and I’m glad she’s here. 

 

I am very happy to once again see Seleana in this position because now, we don’t have to mention anybody else but her. She earned this match, on her own, all by herself. Nobody helped her get here and I’m very happy that that happened. In fact, it’s been happening for a while, and yet everyone continues to assume that Sel isn’t as talented as she is. 

 

I know, Mercedes just was all-too-happy to point out that I’ve beaten Seleana lots of times, like it’s something to be ashamed of or that I haven’t beaten a lot of people a lot of times. But I’m not keeping track of that, what I do know is that Seleana consistently finds herself competing for the Bombshell’s title, the Bombshell’s Internet title, and the Bombshell’s Roulette title. It’s not uncommon to see Sel’s name right there and you know what? I’m not surprised that it is. 

 

Because I’ve watched her as I’ve watched my own wife, struggle with being cast as a second or a “shadow” of other people. But it doesn’t really add up when you look at Seleana’s success rate and how often she earns her way into these championship matches. She must be doing something right to get to these spots, right? It’s not like it’s just a series of flukes or something. Literally she beat Mercedes to get into this match. Now, that’s not exactly what it used to mean, but you beat someone who crows about how great they are, that means something.

 

When you stop and think about it, Seleana has been keeping up with everyone since she got here. I remember those days, and they continue to this day. People have been trying for years to say she doesn’t have it or deserve it, but yet, here she is. I am proud of Seleana for that. I’m excited to see what she has done and she will do, because she hasn’t rest on her laurels. She hasn’t stopped trying. She’s been trying to get over the hump for a long time, despite the fact that she has never asked for special treatment or to be seen as anything but a Bombshell on the roster. She works just as hard as anyone, but you always have a few party poopers who trying to bring you down, no matter what you do.

 

That’s just the facts of the situation as it stands. Yes, I’ve got a great record against Seleana, and I’m looking to keep that going. That is no way shapes how I see this match with her in it. I cannot assume that this is some kind of cakewalk because Seleana is in the match and then I end up losing it to her. Because that’s how good Seleana is and nobody wants to give her the respect she deserves. But of course, if she won it that way, it would some other excuse as to why Sel doesn’t deserve it, or it was a fluke and everything else. That’s just the way it seems to work these days and it’s really sad.

 

And it makes me even more sad that I have to help contribute to this unfair stereotype.

 

I have to beat Seleana again to retain this championship. I’m in the middle of probably as good as I will ever have it again in my career and there will be more chances and opportunities for Seleana in the future. She’s been good enough to earn them. But now? Right this second? No. I have to do what I’ve been doing and continue to hold this championship and give it the respect it deserves. I’ve been feeling pretty darn good lately and losing now, to Seleana, while not the end of the world, and clearly the lesser of two evils, really puts a cramp into the plans that I have for Violent Conduct. 

 

Maybe, if this was a different day, because I know that’s going to come again soon, but on a different day, maybe Sel gets the job done. I have all the confidence in the world that when I’m done with this championship, Sel will be someone who holds it in the future. But right now? This championship is something I hold very dearly, and I will do everything in my power to hold onto it. And that means I have to beat her in the ring again. It’s not something where I’m trying to maintain this streak against her, that means nothing to me. She is another challenger and I am always excited and happy to step into the ring with her, because she is my friend.

 

But that friendship thing is not going to mean that I take it easy on Sel. As stated, there’s a reason she constantly makes it to this point. Because she’s good. And beating her is not something I take lightly. It’s an accomplishment no matter when it happens. People just don’t seem to want to give her the credit she deserves. And while winning the championship would pretty much erase all the dark clouds surrounding the last time, it would simply create all new ones for Sel. And quite frankly, she’s dealing with enough right now that she doesn’t need the additional stress of trying to be the Bombshell’s champion and then try and run into well, let’s face it, a buzzsaw known as Masque. 

 

So, while Sel is my friend, and I love her dearly for all she’s done for me and done for my family, I cannot simply allow that to override my better judgement. There’s a lot I have to think about at this point in terms of the championship and how someone has tried to mess with me and my family. I wouldn’t want that for Seleana as well. So, this match isn’t a match for me to beat her again, this is a match where I prove how good a champion I am.

 

So while I am excited to face these two challengers, I know what I’m chasing, and what I have to do in order to maintain that trajectory. I know what I’m shooting for something I never will, but I know a little bit about the future, and well... I will give it everything I have. 

 

I was better before, I will be even better on Sunday.

 

And I will have these memories, forever.

12
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #68: Who You Are
« on: July 29, 2022, 07:09:38 PM »
 

{The scene opens inside the Hero Academy gym, but the day's lesson has long since ended. The doors to the gym open and Stacy Jones, good friend of Roxi and Keira, enters, greeted by Keri.} 

 
Keri – Hello. Can I help you? The class has already concluded for the day. 

 
Stacy – Yeah, I’m supposed to meet Roxi here. Is she in? 

 

{Keri pushes a button to signal into the gym itself.} 

 
Keri – Roxi, there’s someone here to see you. 

 
Roxi – Is it Stacy? 

 

{Keri looks up at Stacy, who confirms her identity to Keri.} 

 

Keri – Yes. 

 
Roxi – Be right there. 

 
Keri – Thank you. 

 
{Keri smiles politely at Stacy.} 

 

Keri – She'll be right with you. 

 
{Stacy just nods politely, then sets her gym bag on the ground to get it off her shoulder. Roxi eventually comes through the door, a wide smile on her face as she hugs her friend.} 

 
Roxi – How are you, my friend? 

 
Stacy – I'm good. You look great. 

 
Roxi – As do you. I see you brought your bag. 

 
Stacy – A good pro never goes anywhere without their gear. 

 
{Roxi smiles and puts a hand on Stacy’s shoulder.} 

 
Roxi – Good. I don’t know how much we’ll need it, but we’ll find out.   

 
Stacy – Yeah, so, um... What AM I doing here anyway? 

 
Roxi – Just a little thing. Like I said, it’s nothing crazy. I promise. Just follow me. 

 
{Roxi opens the door leading to the gym area and motions for Stacy to follow her. They make it through the door and Stacy looks at the gym itself and nods, impressed with the whole setup.} 

 
Stacy – Wow, this is nice. 

 
Roxi – Yes, Keira put a lot of work into this. You can set your bag anywhere for right now. 

 
{Stacy sets her bag down a few feet away and begins unzipping the bag to access the contents.} 

 
Stacy – Do I need anything? 

 
Roxi – Not right this second.   

 
Stacy – Uh... okay. Where is Keira anyway, now that you mentioned her? 

 
Roxi – She's headed home, probably stopping at the store to get some food for the evening. But she concluded class about an hour ago. 

 
Stacy – Okay.   

 
{Stacy notices Roxi is just looking at one of the rings set up in the gym and not at her. Stacy is still very confused by the request, so she walks up to Roxi and taps her on the shoulder.} 

 
Stacy – So... what am I doing? It’s been kind of weird to just be here and you haven’t told me anything yet.   

 
Roxi – I know. But there’s a method to my madness here. 

 
{Roxi finally turns to Stacy, the warm, polite smile is still there as Roxi looks at her, a hand placed on Stacy’s shoulder.} 

 
Roxi – I brought you here to talk to you about something and I know, it’s a little dramatic right now but it’s for a reason. I’m kind of the bad guy trainer here. I have to tell people what they do wrong and be honest and blunt about what I see.   

 
Stacy – Sure. That makes sense.   

 
Roxi – And I have been watching you, since you came back to NFW. 

 
Stacy – Oh.   

 
Roxi – Now...   

 
{Roxi sighs.} 

 

Roxi – First, let me say this, because I am your friend and I am excited for you: I am glad you’re able to wrestle again. I really am. You mean the world to me and I want very much to see you succeed. You know that. 

 
Stacy – Of course, and … thanks. It means a lot coming from you and I’m glad I was able to come back too. 

 

Roxi – I watched your matches before you were injured, and since you were injured. I do like to keep up with friends and see how they get on and stuff. And, again, I preface this by telling you that I am excited and happy for you. I want you to do well.   

 
Stacy – There's a “but” coming here... 

 
Roxi – Yes, there is. And I’m not trying to bring you down or make you feel bad. I’m only going on what my eyes tell me. I’ve learned to trust them, and my gut over the years, because sometimes my heart makes some rash choices. So, I am happy for you, but I have noticed things that concern me. 

 
Stacy – Roxi, you don’t have to worry about me. 

 

Roxi – I don’t HAVE to do a lot of things, Stacy. But I can’t help it when I see one of my friends having an issue. 

 
Stacy – It's only been a couple of matches. I’m not going to be 100% back to where I was right away. That’s going to take time. I’ll be okay. Plus, in the last match I got hit with a chair. 

 
Roxi – Normally, I would agree with you. But, what I saw the past two matches is not ring rust, or the after effects of a chair shot, nor is it due to not being in the ring, mostly. 

 
{Stacy eyes Roxi, very confused.} 

 
Stacy – What are you getting at? 

 
{Roxi turns away from Stacy, looking back at the ring.} 

 
Roxi – You're afraid. 

 
Stacy – Excuse me? 

 
Roxi – I see it, Stacy. It’s written on your face. You are wrestling scared. 

 
{Stacy is at first defensive.} 

 
Stacy – Okay, you brought me here to give me a lecture? I could have stayed home for that. I was injured. My neck was messed up. And yeah, I had to take it easy. Because I HAVE to take it easy. I don’t want to get injured again. Maybe you don’t quite understand the seriousness of that. 

 
Roxi – I understand it perfectly. I’m not trying to lecture you. I’m trying to help you. 

 
Stacy – I appreciate the help, but I really don’t need negative reinforcement. 

 
Roxi – It’s not negative. I think you just need to understand where I’m coming from. I know it seems like I’m being harsh and it’s not something you want to hear. I get it. Me sitting here and telling you you’re afraid after you come back from a bad injury doesn’t seem very positive.   

 

Stacy – You can say that again. 

 
Roxi – But, I’m trying to help you, but letting you see what that thinking does. Perhaps this will make it far easier to digest. Do you remember that scene in the Dark Knight Rises where Bruce needed to get out of the pit? 

 
Stacy – Well... yeah. I’ve watched that movie a hundred times. 

 
Roxi – Good. Think of me as the old blind man.   

 

Stacy – Well, you’re not that old. 

 
Roxi – Yes, very funny. I’ve seen those two matches, and I can see the look in your eyes and that you are afraid you will get hurt again. You might as well be wrestling in a plastic bubble. You’re thinking about it too much and not reacting. You’re thinking “One bad move and I’m going to hurt myself again.” I know you are, and more importantly... YOU know you are. 

 
{Stacy at first goes to say something, but she doesn’t, instead swallowing her thought.} 

 
Roxi – You think about that day you got hurt and it’s affecting how you do everything in that ring. It has to stop, and that’s what I’m trying to get through to you about. I know it sounds harsh, but it’s the truth, and I’m never going to lie to you about these things. Because I don’t want you to get hurt again. But if you keep going the way you’re going, you will get hurt again. 

 
Stacy – So, what do you propose I do then? It’s not easy to come back from an injury like this. I’m happy I’m alive, and even more so I can continue to do what I love. I don’t understand where this is going. 

 
{Roxi turns back to Stacy and smiles.} 

 
Roxi – Walk with me. 

 
{Roxi starts walking towards the ring, Stacy walking beside her. They stop a few feet from the ring itself. Roxi then turns to Stacy and points at the ring.} 

 

Roxi – I want you to tell me what you see. 

 
{Stacy turns to where Roxi is pointing, and shrugs.} 

 
Stacy – It's the ring. 

 
Roxi – Is it?   

 
Stacy – Yeah. What... What are you getting at? 

 
Roxi – I want you to look, long and hard at what’s in front of you, and tell me what you see. 

 

{Stacy is still confused, and then shrugs.} 

 
Stacy – It's the ring in your gym. I don’t understand what you want here. 

 
Roxi – Are you 100% sure that’s all you see. I don’t want you to think about what you see. I want you to look, and tell me what is in front of you. You’re thinking about what you think I want to hear. That’s not what this is about. I need you to tell me what this is. I need you to feel it. 

 
{Stacy is very confused, and stares at the ring for a few moments. Roxi then walks up to the ring and sits on the apron. She motions for Stacy to come closer to the ring, pointing at the mat.} 

 

Roxi – Touch it.   

 

{Stacy is still confused. She touches the ring running her hand on the mats and canvas.} 

 
Stacy – I still don’t get what this is supposed to be, Roxi. You’re acting very weird, right now. 

 
{Roxi leans forward, looking Stacy in the face.} 

 
Roxi – You’re thinking about it again. Because in a ring, just like this one, you were hurt. You got injured and it’s what makes you afraid. I want you to feel the ring because it’s not going to bite you. But you have become afraid of it. You have become a... stranger. It’s time you get reacquainted. This is where you are in control. You can let go Stacy. And as soon as you understand exactly what this is, it’s the moment we can move forward.   

 
{Stacy continues to touch the ring and then takes the initiative and gets up on the apron next to Roxi, even standing up and jumping over the ropes into the ring and running the ropes a couple of times. Stacy moves around freely and tumbles around for a few seconds. Roxi nods, hops off the apron and looks at Stacy in the ring.} 

 
Roxi – What do you see? 

 
{The lightbulb has gone off in Stacy’s head.} 

 
Stacy – This is my home.   

 
Roxi – Good.   

 
{Roxi nods in approval and gets into the ring herself with Stacy.} 

 

Roxi – I saw that for a minute there. You weren’t afraid. Ring rust is natural. But when you start thinking about what could go wrong, it’s going to go wrong. I understand how that feels, but this right here... This is where you are home. You are in control. You have to let it go, and understand how powerful you really are.   

 
{Stacy looks down, hands on her hips, nodding that she truly understands.} 

 
Stacy – Thanks Roxi. I... That was a little unorthodox, but the message was received. 

 
Roxi – It’s a good start, but not quite there. 

 
Stacy – What do you mean? 

 
Roxi – Do you trust me? 

 
Stacy – … Yeah? 

 

Roxi – Lean forward. 

 
{Stacy looks cautious, but does so.} 

 
Roxi – I’m going to put you in a headlock. 

 
Stacy – Are you serious? 

 
Roxi – Yes. 

 
{Roxi very gently puts Stacy in a headlock. Stacy winces a tiny bit.} 

 
Roxi – Back me into the ropes, shoot me off, and take the shoulder block. 

 
Stacy – Are you sure? 

 

Roxi – Stacy, don’t think, react. Make the climb. Without the rope.

 
{Upon hearing the line from the Dark Knight Rises, Stacy indeed backs Roxi into the ropes, shoots her off and when Roxi rebounds, she takes Stacy off her feet with a shoulder block, and Stacy quickly tries to get back up, But Roxi stops her.} 

 
Roxi – You felt that, right? 

 
Stacy – Yeah? 

 
Roxi – And you’re okay, right? 

 
Stacy – Yeah, I’m fine.   

 
Roxi – Are you telling me you’re fine, or are you actually, okay? 

 
Stacy – Yeah, really, I’m good. I promise. 

 
Roxi – You didn’t turn to dust, did you? 

 
{Stacy almost laughs, shaking her head.} 

 
Stacy – No, of course not. 

 

Roxi – Good. 

 

{Roxi leans down, offering a hand to help Stacy up. Stacy accepts. Roxi pats her on the back and smiles.}
 

Roxi – You feel that now?

 

Stacy – Yes.

 

Roxi – Good. Now, you do it.

 

Stacy – You –

 

Roxi – Do it. 

 

{Stacy nods and she puts Roxi in a headlock. Roxi backs her into the ropes and shoots her off, and Stacy runs back a little tentative, and Roxi just bumps into her.}

 

Roxi – Knock me down, Stacy. 

 

Stacy – Sorry, I just...

 

Roxi - Remember who you are. And do it.

 

{Roxi lowers her head to be placed in the headlock again. Stacy this time is far more proactive, clamping on the side headlock. Roxi backs her into the ropes, shoots her off again and this time, with more energy, Stacy runs into Roxi and knocks her down with a shoulder block. Stacy almost seems to snap out of a trance as Roxi nods in approval.}

 

Roxi – Good. Very good.

 

Stacy – Are you okay?

 

Roxi – Better now. I’m just happy that you remember who you are.

 

{Stacy grins hearing a Lion King reference. She extends a hand and helps Roxi up.}

 

Roxi – Well, I think that went pretty well.

 

Stacy – I... have to admit I didn’t know what to expect, but... I just want to say thank you. Again. You really opened my eyes and made me see what I was missing.

 

Roxi – It’s what I’ve tried to do for a lot of people. But I just need you to remember who you are.  You are Stacy Jones, and you are more than just a wrestler, more than just a woman. You are a symbol. You are the living embodiment of the word “Unbreakable.” 

 

{Stacy nods and grins before hugging Roxi tightly.}

 

Roxi – Now, you go out there, and show them how unbreakable you really are. After all... why do we fall?

 

{Stacy’s eyes light up again.}

 

Stacy – So we can learn to pick ourselves back up again.

 

Roxi – Exactly.

 

{The two friends turn and leave the gym together, the scene fading.}
 




{The new scene is Roosevelt Elementary School and the orientation open house for the school year. Roxi and Keira are there, along with Nate, to meet his Kindergarten teacher. Roxi and Keira look around all the parents with their children. Roxi’s eyes shift around as she’s clearly uncomfortable in this situation, and Keira scans the room and then whispers to Roxi.}

 

Keira – Which one is the teacher?

 

Roxi – I don’t know. 

 

{Finally, a younger woman, with a bright and perky smile, extends her hand to Roxi, who is holding Nate’s hand.}

 

Woman – Hello! I’m Katherine Curtis, I’m the kindergarten teacher.

 

Roxi – It’s nice to meet you, I’m Roxi, this is my son, Nate.

 

Ms. Curtis – Hello Nate. Are you going to be in the class this year?

 

Nate – Uh-huh.

 

Ms. Curtis – Are you excited?

 

Nate – Uh-huh.

 

Ms. Curtis – I think we’re going to have a lot of fun this year!

 

Nate – Yay!

 

Ms. Curtis – I look forward to seeing you in a couple of weeks!

 

Roxi – He's pretty excited, Don’t let his shyness fool you.

 

Ms. Curtis – Are you a single parent?

 

Roxi – No.

 

{Roxi turns to Keira.}

 

Roxi – My wife is here with me.

 

{Ms. Curtis is taken aback for a second, but smiles and nods.}

 

Ms. Curtis – Oh! I’m sorry, I thought you were with another child. But it’s good to meet you too. Will you two be coming to any PTA meetings?

 

Roxi – Uh, maybe. 

 

Keira – Depends on the schedule. We have some... other activities that take up a lot of time.

 

Ms. Curtis – Oh, well, we’ll be sure to keep you up to date with our newsletter and email. Just in case there are changes. 

 

Roxi – That’s good.

 

Ms. Curtis – I will be sure to keep all that up to date. Will you be picking him up, or will he be taking the bus?

 

Roxi – One of us, or my mother will be picking him up. 

 

Ms. Curtis – Okay, well, I do have some documentation to give you.

 

Roxi – Sure.

 

{The 4 walk to the teacher’s desk where she has three packets handy to give to Roxi.}

 

Ms. Curtis – This first one is the drop off and pickup procedures, we just want to ensure every child is very safe. This second packet is for after school care numbers just in case someone can’t make it to pick up your son, we do have some programs that will be able to watch your son until you can arrive. This third packet is the list of school supplies they will need for the year. I know it’s a few pages, but there’s one for every grade, complete with the prices of everything. And this fourth packet is simply for parents. We call it the parent handbook. It just goes over school hours and numbers, the faculty, the attendance policy and everything you need to know. Just let me know if you have any other questions.

 

Roxi – Sure...

 

{Ms. Curtis walks away to greet more parents as Roxi looks almost dizzy looking at Keira.}

 

Roxi – Did you catch all that?

 

Keira – She talked a mile a minute. But look at those packets.

 

Roxi – I feel like I got homework now.

 

Keira – Let me see those.

 

{Keira begins to look through the documentation as Nate begins curiously looking around and Roxi walks with him as he looks as the desks.}

 

Nate – I will sit here, maybe?

 

Roxi – Well, maybe, we’ll have to figure out where your seat is on the first day. 

 

Nate – Okay. Mommy, are you gonna be here for school?

 

{Roxi’s eyes already start to water when faced with the question.}

 

Roxi – I... I will bring you to school, me and Mama both will. But then you’re gonna stay with Ms. Curtis for a little bit, then we’ll come back and get you. I promise.

 

Nate – Where will you go?

 

Roxi – I... Mama and I will be at home while you’re here. 

 

Nate – Do I have to?

 

Roxi – Yes, baby. It’s what all big kids do. They go to school. And you’re a big boy now.

 

Nate – I am a big boy.

 

Roxi – That's right.

 

{Keira comes over and sees Nate sitting at the desk and smiles, which almost instantly turns into a frown as she shows the papers to Roxi.}

 

Keira - Have you looked at this?

 

Roxi – Not everything why? You’ve been looking at it, what’s wrong with it?

 

Keira – This shopping list. 

 

Roxi – Okay?

 

{Roxi looks at the list of items needed for the kindergarten class.}

 

Roxi – It's fine, it’s $60 bucks. I think we can afford that.

 

Keira – And this handbook...

 

Roxi – Okay, let’s not make a scene here, please.

 

{Roxi and Keira get a picture of Nate sitting in the chair at the tiny desk before they turn to try and leave. Ms. Curtis waves good-bye to them}

 

Ms. Curtis – Thank you for coming out! I will see you in a couple of weeks Nate! It’s going to be so much fun!

 

{Roxi and Keira are finally out of the school and into the parking lot, Keira shaking her head and mocking Ms. Curtis.}

 

Keira – It's going to be so much fun! What does she know?! 

 

Roxi – What is wrong with you?

 

Keira – She's way too chipper for a teacher. 

 

Roxi – She's teaching little kids.

 

Nate – Big boys.

 

Roxi – Sorry, big boys too. 

 

Keira – I don’t know, something is wrong with that. And she’s way too young. Did you see her? She doesn’t look at day over 20!

 

Roxi – So?

 

Keira – I don’t like it. Plus look at all these packets of information!

 

Roxi – I saw them already, I’ll read them later.

 

{Roxi and Keira drive home with Nate, and soon, he’s tucked into bed and Roxi sits at the kitchen table with Keira going over the parenting handbook Ms. Curtis provided.}

 

Keira – Look at this. Don’t have a backpack with wheels! No cell phones, there’s even a car lane loading and unloading zone! What is all this?

 

{The soft chuckle of Roxi’s mom is heard as she enters the room and sits down.}

 

Elizabeth – Aren't you just excited?

 

Roxi – That's not funny.

 

Elizabeth – Now you know how I felt with you and your sister. I had two girls to look out for. Of course, it wasn’t as safe as it was now. You shouldn’t even be complaining. You’ve got it pretty easy.

 

Keira – Look at this list, all these rules!

 

Elizabeth – And before, we just trusted that the teacher would look out for our kids, and send them on their way when they got done with them. Today, it’s extra pre-cautions. 

 

Keira – It's just... gahhh!

 

{Keira places her hands on the table and sighs, before she takes a breath, calming herself down.}

 

Keira – I’m gonna go train now.

 

{Keira then walks away as Roxi takes a read of the information and looks at her mother.}

 

Roxi – I'm not ready for this.

 

Elizabeth – Neither was I.

 

Roxi – But you handled it. I don’t know if I can.

 

Elizabeth – You're going to be fine. Soon enough, you’ll want him out of the house more and more.

 

{Elizabeth chuckles, but she can see Roxi is really stressed about this.}

 

Elizabeth – I didn’t mean to tease, but trust me, you’re doing fine. 

 

Roxi – Mom... am... am I good Mom?

 

{Elizabeth is taken aback by the question as first, as she clears her throat and touches Roxi on the shoulder.}

 

Elizabeth – The best I’ve seen. 

 

Roxi – You think so?

 

Elizabeth – Well, I’m not the best judge of what makes a good mother, because I wasn’t one. You know as well as I do. 

 

Roxi – But you were there for... a little bit.

 

Elizabeth – I made mistakes and I left you and your sister and I regret that. But, both of you have turned into strong women who are fully capable of handling any situation and you didn’t get most of that from me. But I am proud of how you both turned out. You’ve raised a wonderful little boy, who I love being my grandson. Your sister seems to be finally deciding to settle down and stop globe-hopping, but that may just be a phase. Oh lord, I’m still mothering, aren’t I?

 

Roxi – You have no idea how much I appreciate it.

 

Elizabeth – You're a good mother. You’re a good person. That’s who you are.

 

Roxi – I just don’t... I don’t know if I’m ready to be... “School mom” just yet.

 

Elizabeth – Is that some slang term I’ve never heard of?

 

Roxi – I meant, he’s... starting school. He's going to not be here. It’s not the same when he’s not here. Because I know where he is. I know he’s with you, or with Keira, or with someone I know and can trust. And now... he’ll just be gone and I won’t know where he is and I don’t like that.

 

Elizabeth – You're going to be ready, because he’s ready.

 

Roxi – He's ready? I don’t know if he even grasps the concept.

 

Elizabeth – Yes, he does. You don’t give him enough credit. He watches you leave all the time.  He watches Keira leave all the time, He’s been with me, he’s been with your friends, and he’s not afraid, he doesn’t cry. He just... knows you’re coming back. He knows you’re always coming back. He’s smart, he is independent, and he’s curious. He’s exactly what he needs to be. Just like you and your sister were.

 

Roxi – Really?

 

Elizabeth – You want to know your first day of school? I was exactly like you are now. Stressed, anxious. But you? Nicole? You were both so excited. You wanted to run around and meet new friends and play with toys. You know, like he does now. You were ready, because you understood what was going on. I remember when I asked you both if you were going to be okay, you both just say “Uh-huh.” 

 

{Roxi can’t help but grin at this.}

 

Roxi – Wow...

 

Elizabeth – And from then on, you were okay with it. Nate’s going to be fine. He’s already super smart. He knows his letters and numbers and can write his name and everything he needs to be able to do. So, if you want an evalutation on being a good mom? I’d say you and Keira are doing a fine job.

 

{Roxi leans in and hugs her mother.}

 

Roxi – Thank you. You have no idea how much I needed that.

 

Elizabeth – Don't worry, we’ll be having this conversation again when he’s a teenager.

 

{Roxi’s eyes widen as she shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – No. No. No. Stop it. Why?! Why did you say that?!

 

Elizabeth – Roxi, he’s growing up right now. You can’t stop it. No matter if you actually have super powers or not. I think you just need accept it. I remember when you were tiny. How do you think it makes me feel...

 

{Roxi sighs and stands up from the table, rubbing her mother’s shoulder.}

 

Roxi – You're right. I guess, that’s what Keira and I are both going through. I should go talk to her.

 

Elizabeth – She does seem a little on edge.

 

Roxi – Thank mom. Really.

 

Elizabeth – Anytime.

 

{Roxi walks down to the underground gym for Roxi and Keira to train in the their basement and Keira is in the gravity room and has loaded up the diamond wall. She is punching it as hard as she possibly can, but the unbreakable wall holds up. Roxi finally stops it as she sees Keira almost in tears.}

 

Roxi – He's ready.

 

Keira – …

 

Roxi – Trust me, I know how you feel. I really do. I don’t think I am still quite ready either. But, it’s just... it’s hard, I know. And I don’t like it any more than you do. 

 

Keira – He's... growing. And I don’t want him to grow anymore. Now I know how you felt. He’s supposed to be tiny and be in my arms. And... now he’s not and he’s going to not be here. He’s... growing.

 

Roxi – I know.

 

Keira – I'm not ready for that. 

 

Roxi – I just talked to my mom about it and... you know, she eased the pain a little bit. Heck, she still treats me like a kid, because, no matter how old I am, she’s still my mom. And... no matter how old Nate is...he’s still our son.

 

{Keira perks up a bit hearing that.}

 

Keira – And we’re still his parents.

 

Roxi – No matter how old he gets. We just have to be who we are. And well... this is just another thing we have to face, and we have to get through it, like we always do.

 

 

Keira – Together.

 

Roxi – Together.

 

{Roxi and Keira hug as the scene fades one last time.}

 




 

“I wear a mask. And that mask, it's not to hide who I am, but to create what I am”

- Batman (Batman Vol 1 #624)


 

Hello SCW.

 

I stand before you again today, happy, proud, and well... maybe feeling a little lucky to still be the Bombshell’s champion, and to have had a couple of weeks as the only 3-time Bombshell’s Internet champion. That was a pretty cool feeling, but I know, it could have very easily gone the other way, and I could be sitting here, licking my wounds and wondering where in the world I would go from here. I mean, the easy answer would be we pick ourselves up and we continue the fight, because that’s just how I am. 

 

Fortunately, I don’t have to worry about that as I still hold the Bombshell’s championship and I continue to fight anyway. I am fully aware that Masque is far from finished, and that match could have just as easily been hers. And I know she’s aware of that too. So, while that is in the future, I have to focus on the present and defending this Bombshell’s championship with the attention it deserves and give the challenger, the attention she deserves.

 

And so, I have to start out with an admission.

 

I have never beaten Kate Steele.

 

There. I said it. I feel better. 

 

I don’t understand why this is a giant talking point for Diamond, Kate, Ruby or whomever wants to throw this kind of thing out there. Diamond has made it a point to let everyone know time and time again that I’ve never beaten her, and she has gotten the better of me a few times. And I say, congratulations. If this is what we’re really going for, then I’m not sure what else there is to talk about. But many times, I’ve listened to her talk and most of the time it’s not even about me, and then I just get slipped in there. It just happens. All the time.

 

“I’ve never lost to Roxi Johnson. Roxi’s never beaten me.”

 

I find this to be a puzzling thing to throw out there like it’s a good poker hand or something. You know, there’s a lot of people I haven’t beat and I’ve wrestled 3 or 4 times. It’s not like I always won every match I’ve had against people, so this is seemingly a random, obscure fact that happens to pop up during a sporting event on ESPN. Some random thing that gets thrown out there before the person in question blows a big kick or something. So again, I offer a congratulations to Diamond for clinging onto this fact and milking it for all it’s worth. It’s this seeming “gotcha” moment that Diamond loves to throw out there every now and again when she’s after something. It's like it's a coupon or like "good for 1 free medium fries" type thing. But that's all it's for. Well, now it has landed for a Bombshell’s championship match against me, Roxi Johnson, a person who has never beaten Diamond/Kate/whatever name we’re going with this week Steele.

 

I guess I should be more worried than I am. And to be fair, there are some real concerns I have going into this match, because to be honest, for all that Diamond Steele has done and said over the years, I really still don’t know anything about her of substance. She continues to change many things about herself for no real reason, other than it makes her happy, I guess. I mean, she says “bloody” a lot of because she’s British, even though that’s been questioned. She randomly references Tyson Fury, or another U.K. sports figures, she roots for the Jets for some reason. All of these things are just thrown out there, at random. These things, while facts, are just there for window dressing. I mean, before this most recent phase, did anyone know that Diamond watched Jem, a show that was on and off TV before she was even born? It’s almost like she discovered this show because someone else was talking about it, and then she watched one episode and she was suddenly and expert on the show. And to be, there’s really nothing worse than a person like that. 

 

Nobody likes a person who randomly is a subject matter expert on anything that just throws out all these random facts and little tidbits like they really know what they are talking about. Like, honestly, I don’t know a lot about say... Final Fantasy or Pokemon. I have played a few games, I have seen the concept of what these things are about, but I am no expert in anything. My friend Stacy Jones knows a lot about Pokemon, but a lot of the time she’s tried to talk to me about it, I just smile and nod because I’m not really into it, and I don’t know a lot about it. I don’t pretend to know all there is to know about these things, but Kate Steele does. I guess Google is a modern marvel for a reason. 

 

But you hear it all the time. People know one fact about something and all of a sudden, they know everything. Nobody wants to be around that person, and this just seems to scream Diamond/Kate Steele. She was Kate forever, then start watching Jem and though “Yes.” No rhyme or reason to it, it just tickled her fancy and so, let’s just go with that. 

 

It just seems that Diamond/Kate is this big, well... relatively speaking this big ball of just...stuff. None of it holds any meaning, none of it has any value except for what it does for her currently. You’re not going to hear about Tyson Fury or some sports team in England unless it gives her some kind of imaginary credibility. It’s all a bunch of stuff that Kate/Diamond just likes or randomly enjoys so we’ll milk that cow for all it’s worth, and then we will be on to the next thing. I’m sure there’s going to be something else down the line with the Gemstones and all that so they will all go away since they lost the Battle of the Bands to Heart, which I’m sure Diamond probably doesn’t know who they are, but that’s not the point. I suspect that soon the Gemstones will be a thing of the past, and then Kate will go back to going by Kate and forget all about the “Diamond” part and we’ll be onto the next thing.

 

And therein lies the problem with trying to scout or figure Kate out. She knows full well that all of this is just the flavor of the month style stuff, so as in-frequent as our battles have been, it’s like a completely different person every time. And Diamond/Kate is aware of this. There’s no way she’s not. And she really doesn’t care that I’m calling attention to it either. She’s happy just having literal surface level traits. She’s cool with an understanding akin to a written review of a product. Literal base level understand it all she needs. It’s completely impersonal and that’s just that. She’s become basically Patrick Bateman from “American Psycho” Just there. And that’s is where most people are so upset with her.

 

They want something tangible. They want something they can sink their teeth into, and there’s not much there to sink into. Nothing means anything, and it can all change on a whim. It's incredibly frustrating, and then she goes out and wins and that gets even more frustrating. And she’s very much proud of this fact. Much like the statement that I’ve never beaten her, and thus we come full circle already. 

 

So it just best the question: “Who actually is Kate/Diamond Steele”

 

I mean, I could run down her list of accomplishments and whatnot, but does that tell the story of who she actually is? It means she’s talented and a good wrestler, but really, who IS this person? I’ve just watched over the years as they have adopted persona after persona and it just changes. Nothing sticks. It's all so random and completely inconsequential to anything. Her persona changes like her hair color. And so, we’re here, and I have to defend the Bombshell’s championship against her. 

 

What does it even do for her, to win it? In the long run, it will be like anything she has done. It’s a talking point, and nothing more. It’ll simply be a callback for something else. These little moments that should mean something to people, are just information to Kate. Just data. It's like a person who you owe something to, or they did you a favor and they never let you forget it. “I won the title from Roxi Johnson you know? You should take me seriously.” It’s very hard to take Diamond/Kate seriously when we’re sitting here talking about her basing her current persona off a show from 1985. But maybe this is one of those “Crazy like a fox” things? I don’t know. 

 

I guess despite all of that, I do have my work cut out for me since I’ve never beaten her. I take every single opponent seriously, and maybe in the past, because her past is basically multiple choice at this point, something seems to always stop me from doing so. So, I guess I’m just going to have to try extra hard in order to break this little curse I’ve got going against me. But hey, this feeds right into what I’m about. I’m about being better, and continuing to strive for that I know I can’t ever fully obtain, but the journey makes it all worth it. I know I still have a lot left to prove to myself after Summer XXXtreme, and well, this is a good place to start. Beating Diamond/Kate Steele and snapping this little losing streak will be a good way to move forward and continue my winning ways this year.

 

And... speaking of Summer XXXtreme, didn’t Diamond finally beat Alicia Lukas at that show? Didn’t Diamond have like a winless record against Alicia before that show? I wonder how Alicia felt about having that snapped? But, I mean, I guess I can try and learn from Kate/Diamond about snapping streaks. Finally getting over that Diamond hump would be a big morale boost, much like it was for Diamond to get over the Alicia hump. And what does it mean, when the talking point "Roxi Johnson never beat me" is rendered useless?

 

Maybe we will answer the question of who exactly Kate/Diamond Steele is after this Sunday. I can’t promise that, but the one thing I can, is that I will give you everything I have, and I will show everyone, once again, exactly who I am and who I will be at the end of the night.

 

The Bombshell’s Champion.

 

I will see you all in Jaipur. 

 

Let the India tour continue!

13
{The scene opens at the Team Hero gym and training center. Roxi arrives for the afternoon, while Keira handles most of the morning sessions. Keira is hard at work, watching and giving instructions to some of the trainees.}

 

Keira - Tuck you chin! I don’t know how many times I have to tell you guys. If you don’t tuck your chin, you’re going to land on the back of your head, and you’re going to a catch a clothesline right in the mouth.

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Keira – Hey.

 

Roxi – Going well, I assume.

 

Keira – We're getting there.

 

Roxi – Good.

 

Keira – It's just been a lot of work.

 

Roxi – Well, come on and we’ll chat for a bit, and then you can head home.

 

Keira – Take 10 guys.

 

{Roxi and Keira head into the manager’s office as Keira fans herself to cool off as Roxi pulls out some papers, looking at some notes and pointers she plans on giving, as she looks at Keira.}

 

Roxi – You doing okay?

 

Keira – Yeah, why?

 

Roxi – It... it’s just felt weird that you’re not with me in SCW.

 

Keira – That’s sweet, but, I’m sure you’ll manage. 

 

Roxi – I will, it’s just, I never expected that you would just stop and doing something else.

 

Keira – Roxi, I’ve had a long time to think about all this. I felt like I was spinning my wheels. I was obsessed with the grand slam, and finally putting an end to any more of these “shadow” talks. It’s all I’ve heard and I just became so sick of it, and as much as I tried, I wasn’t able to do it. I lost focus and lost matches I had no business losing again and again. It just got to the point where I was just done with it. I no longer was giving it everything I needed to give it. It was becoming work. And you have always said when this feels like work, it’s time to take a break. I lost focus on what was important. All I wanted was that stupid grand slam. Okay, it’s not stupid, but in the grand scheme of things? Yeah. I lost... I lost the passion for getting in the ring and I knew I just... I needed to step away.

 

Roxi – Fair enough.

 

Keira – This... this place? It makes me happy; you know? I’m enjoying watching these young kids... Jeez I sound so old calling them kids. But I’m enjoying watching them grow and develop into wrestlers, and knowing I’ve had a hand in it. I’m helping prepare the next generation of wrestlers. This is... this is what I want to do now.

 

Roxi – Are you sure? You know you can always come back and be part of this again.

 

Keira – Maybe. Maybe not. I don’t know. I’m enjoying my time away from actually wrestling and sharing my knowledge. Plus, you told me this was my baby, and I’m treating it as such. I want to see where this actually takes me. You know, watch one of our students become a champion?

 

Roxi – Yeah, I see what you mean. The choice is always there for you, I just want you to know that.

 

{Keira smiles weakly, shaking her head.}

 

Keira – I don’t know, Roxi. I just don’t. You and I both know that we just... we can’t do this forever. 

 

Roxi – Isn’t that more of a reason to chase what you really want?

 

Keira – For some people, maybe. I used to think that way. Time’s running out, clock is ticking and I’ve only got so much time so I better rush, and fight and scratch and claw and get the job done and get it out of the way. 

 

Roxi – But?

 

Keira – But now... I’m taking the time to enjoy this. This is what I want to do. I’m happy. For the first time in a long time, I feel like I don’t have a giant weight on my shoulders. I’m not trying to power through that feeling. I was spinning my wheels and I know I was. And now, I don’t have to deal with any of that. 

 

{Roxi smiles, placing a hand on Keira’s shoulder and then hugging her and kissing her on the cheek.}

 

Roxi – That makes me happy. Seeing you happy. You do what you want. I support you 100%. I just was... it’s just been so long since I was just... on my own and always seeing you there, and always having you with me. That past few weeks have been strange. I found myself a lot of the time checking to see if you were there.

 

{Keira smiles at this.}

 

Keira – You can’t get rid of me that easy. You’re going to be stuck with me for a long, long time.

 

Roxi – I wouldn’t have it any other way. 

 

Keira – Good. I am getting very hungry after all this coaching.

 

{A chuckle escapes Roxi.}

 

Roxi – Never change.

 

Keira – Never.

 

{Roxi finishes looking at her papers and then turns to Keira again.}

 

Roxi – Speaking of the trainees, how are they coming along?

 

{Keira sighs}

 

Keira – Some of them, appear to finally be getting it. And... some of them are not. I think Angelica and Keri need to spend some one-on-one time with a couple of them. Maybe you can too? I mean, it’s a slow process sometimes, right?

 

Roxi – Well, yeah. You don’t pick this stuff up in a day. I didn’t. You didn’t. It takes time.

 

Keira – I guess I just want them all to succeed, even though that’s... probably not really possible, is it?

 

Roxi – Well, it’s not going to work out for everybody, as much as you want it to happen. It’s why we’re not just doing wrestling training. It’s why we have Cheryl and Micah helping with setting these guys and girls up with other skills that they can use once the wrestling thing ends, either now, or later on in life. 

 

Keira – Yeah, I suppose. It’s a lot harder than it seems to just tell someone they don’t have it.

 

Roxi – It's just how it’s going to be sometimes.

 

Keira – Yeah, well... We were working on some tumbling and lock-ups if that helps.

 

Roxi – I'll take it from here. Don’t worry.

 

{Keira smiles as she begins to pack up her things into her gym bag. Roxi stands up as Keira prepares to go.}

 

Keira – I'll see you at home.

 

Roxi – I love you.

 

Keira – I love you too.

 

{Keira departs as Roxi steps out of the office and the other trainees prepare for her to take over.}

 

Roxi – Okay folks, You guys know the drill with me by now. We’re here to work, and we’re going to leave the ring better than we found it. You guys ready?

 

{The trainees give a less-than-enthusiastic “yeah”}

 

Roxi – Let's go to work.

 

{Roxi begins to help training the trainees her way, as the scene fades.}

 




 

{We are now a week later and in Long Beach Memorial Hospital. There, Amber Ryan lays on her side, facing away from the door. Her neck is both bandaged and braced, an oxygen mask over her face as well. Amber just stares at her phone, plugged into the wall, when she hears the shuffling of feet close to her. Her eyes make three simple motions, up, at the sound of the noise, to her left as she realizes it’s behind her, and then narrowing, preparing for the worst. She is forced to turn her whole body towards the door, and she locks eyes with Roxi, standing in the doorway. Amber’s eyes narrow to small slits, staring daggers at Roxi, who looks back at her, and holds up her hand.}

 

Roxi – Let me see... You knew I would come here, but you’re still wondering WHY I’m here, you don’t want me here, and I should get the hell out of here? How’s my aim?

 

{Amber nods to answer “yes” to all these questions.}

 

Roxi – I figured as much.

 

{Roxi enters the room completely as Amber just stares at her.}

 

Roxi – Look, I'm not here because I feel sorry for you, and I’m not here to take some kind of victory lap because you’re laying here. Because A: I know you don’t want me to feel sorry for you, and B: There’s no victory lap to take. You put yourself here. I don’t know why, and really... it’s not any of my business why.

 

Amber’s eyes shift up and down as if to answer that statement with a “No shit.”

 

Roxi – The point is, I’m only here because you are human being and a co-worker. We’re not going to be... the best of friends, probably ever. I don’t know why it happened, but I am not happy that it did. Because what happened to you, is bigger than just us fighting.

 

Amber rolls her eyes.

 

Roxi – You can roll your eyes at me all you want, but you know I’m telling you the truth. Ask yourself what I have to gain by even coming here? If you think I’m trying to get some kind of edge of you, then you’re taking this too far. 

 

Amber’s eyes finally open a little bit, as if she has a moment of understanding.

 

Roxi – I’m not here to preach to you, Amber. I’m here to tell you that I didn’t want this to be what happened to you. You are a person I respect, and hell, I want you to get better and come back and fight me. But if you keep making choices like this, then that can’t happen. I don’t know what you two had going, but obviously, this is not what you had in mind, right? 

 

Amber turns her eyes away from Roxi for a moment, then back, still staring intently at Roxi.

 

Roxi – Maybe it was, maybe it wasn’t. I don’t know, and really, I don’t care. But I highly doubt you wanted to end up like this.

 

Amber again turns her eyes away from Roxi.

 

Roxi – You and I, appear to be on the path to fight each other until one of us can’t. We told each other as much. And at first, I didn’t want that, because I feared that something like this would happen to you, or both of us. But I understand now, that this is beyond that. But I can already see it right now, your wheels are turning thinking this is some kind of trick. It’s not. This is me, speaking to you, woman to woman. There’s no game here, Amber. This is not going to be something I hold over your head, Amber. Not some gotcha moment that I use when you come back.

 

Roxi pauses, looking at Amber laying in the bed.

 

Roxi – IF you come back.

 

Amber clenches her fists and her eyes are filled with anger again. If she could, she would rise up and attack Roxi. Roxi gives her a knowing smirk and a nod.

 

Roxi – Good. I can see we’re making progress. You had better hold up your end of this. Because if, and when you do come back... I will be waiting. Just something to think about.

 

Amber gives Roxi the finger as Roxi nods and finally departs.

 




 

{The new scene opens with Roxi on patrol for the first time in a long time, as she sits high above on a tall building, her feet dangling off the edge, as she swings them, obviously bored with the lack of anything, but also grateful for the lack of anything going on. She eventually gets up, and begins to fly around, finally getting a call on her wrist communicator}

 

Roxi – Go ahead Vision.

 

Vision – So, Lt. Murphy is asking for you again.

 

Roxi – Again?

 

Vision – He’s asking us to get you.

 

Roxi - What's going on now? Corrupt cops?  Dimensions to hell? 

 

Vision – Well, I certainly hope not. He just wants you to help with an investigation.

 

{Roxi sighs and shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – Again, last time that happened, I got sucked into a portal and a lot of people were literally ripped apart.

 

Vision – That's kind of our deal though.

 

Roxi – Yeah, don’t remind me.

 

Vision – It’s what we do.

 

Roxi – I know. Alright, tell him I’m on the way, just give me the address and I’ll be there shortly. 

 

Vision – You got it.

 

{Roxi ends the call and she recieves the address and heads off in this direction from where she is. It’s only a matter of minutes before she arrives, and finds Lt. Murphy, outside the house with caution tape up signifying the crime scene. Murphy is, per usual, puffing on a cigarette as she arrives.}

 

Roxi – Lt. Murphy.

 

Lt. Murphy – Super.

 

Roxi – So? What’s the crisis?

 

Lt. Murphy – Inside.

 

Roxi – I gathered that part, let’s not play this game, and just tell me why you asked for me.

 

Lt. Murphy – One dead John Doe. There’s a lot wrong with that scene. I think you need to see it for yourself.

 

Roxi – And it requires me?

 

Lt. Murphy – Given what happened, possibly our perpetrator is one of the kind of super powered folks you deal with.

 

Roxi – Last time you said that there were cubes that opened portals to hell.

 

Lt. Murphy – I'm aware of that. If that was anything routine, I wouldn’t be calling you.

 

{Roxi sighs and shrugs.}

 

Roxi – If this is like last time, it’ll be more blood spilled.

 

Lt. Murphy – We've already had plenty. You should check it out inside. ME is already here.

 

Roxi – Alright, alright, fine. Lead the way.

 

{Murphy and Roxi head inside, and the powerful stench of a dead body fills the air, staying over the area like a haze. Roxi enters and the ME is examining the torso of a man, who has been decapitated and quartered inside the house. His arms and legs all bound at the forearms and shins, ensuring that they were ripped clean off. Roxi looks at the arms and legs which were placed near the body, making it look like an action figure that had removable parts. However, it is not any of this that really catches Roxi’s attention, but more the torso and head, the head sporting a white plastic mask. One that one would purchase from a Halloween shop. Roxi cautiously looks on with the ME.}

 

Roxi – Somebody really wanted this guy dead.

 

Medical Examiner – You're telling me. 

 

Roxi – Ever seen anything like this?

 

Medical Examiner – Not since Medieval times. This is a classic hanging, quartering and beheading. 

 

Roxi – What's with the mask?

 

Medical Examiner – That's where it gets even weirder. 

 

{Roxi, who is wearing gloves as part of her costume, touches the mask on the John Doe’s face, seeing and feeling the mask is actually attached now. Sewn into the victim’s skin.}

 

Roxi – They attached the mask post mortem.

 

Medical Examiner – Yes. Sewn into the skin, and from what I can see under the mask, they cut the face off as well.

 

{Roxi herself peers between the eye slits on the mask and there is blood and visible muscle tissue.}

 

Roxi – This man was tortured. Any idea who he is?

 

Lt. Murphy – Not 100%. There’s no wallet or ID of any kind. We’ll have to go by fingerprints or dental records and see if they match the home owner. 

 

Roxi – And the house itself?

 

Lt. Murphy – The registered owner is a Norman Watkins. 

 

Roxi – So this could be our guy?

 

Lt. Murphy – Yes. Seems like the most likely scenario.

 

Roxi – Any sign of forced entry or a struggle?

 

Lt. Murphy – No. Which would suggest our victim knew the killer.

 

Roxi – But this could also just be a dump site, but the man back in his home. No prints or anything usable on the body?

 

Medical Examiner – No. The body was handled with extreme care.

 

{Roxi kneels known again by the masked face of the victim, slowly, carefully tugging to free the mask even a little bit. She looks down, noticing the cuts made where the mask replaced flesh.}

 

Roxi – These cuts were made with... something very sharp, and very precise. Like a scapel or something. 

 

Lt. Murphy – So, they may have medical experience.

 

Medical Examiner – A doctor or surgeon maybe? Let me take a look.

 

{The ME gets down and Roxi points at the areas where the flesh was cut, and begins to peel even more, finally getting a pair of surgical scissors and cutting the sewn mask away from where the face was. He pulls one side and on the inside the of the mask, written in permanent marker, is the name “STEVE WALKER”. }

 

Medical Examiner – Well... maybe we found our killer.

 

Roxi – Or another victim. Anything ringing a bell, Lt. Murphy?

 

{Murphy shrugs.}

 

Lt. Murphy – It could be anybody. Steve Walker isn’t exactly an uncommon name. 

 

Roxi – Why does that name sound so familiar to me? 

 

Lt. Murphy – It's a common name like I said, we all probably know a “Steve Walker”

 

Roxi – Maybe... 

 

{Roxi then examines the breaks and the torn limbs.}

 

Roxi – These are just from the force of the bindings. There are ligature marks around the ankles, and...

 

{Roxi examines the neck of the torso.}

 

Roxi – And around the neck. So... at the very least...you’ve got a pretty deranged killer.

 

Lt. Murphy – As if we don’t have enough to worry about.

 

Roxi – I'll see what I can find out, and look into what I can about Steve Walker and where I know it from. It’ll come to me. But for now... I don’t see that this really needs me involved until we can confirm our killer. Nothing about this appears out of the realm of physical possibility. You’d just have to find where this guy got quartered at. I mean, like the ME said... this some medieval stuff.

 

Lt. Murphy – I'll let your people know if we have anything else.

 

Roxi – Okay then gentlemen... I’ll leave you to it.

 

{Roxi takes one last look at the body and rubs her own chin as she slowly departs.}

 

Who the hell is Steve Walker?


 

{Fade.}

 

 




 

“I'm a fightin' man, and the way I see it this is worth fightin' for. “

- Wolverine (Wolverine: Bloodlust Vol 1 1)


Hello SCW.

 

Let me just make one thing perfectly clear before we get started. I am not looking to fight Masque De Lune on behalf of Amber Ryan. I never was, and I never will be. Yes, I have fought for many, many people who cannot fight for themselves, but this, is a different situation. I’m not fighting for Amber Ryan, because I don’t NEED to fight for Amber Ryan. Amber Ryan is more than capable of fighting for herself. And to be honest, I think she’d be a little more upset with me than usual if I said as much. Did she deserve what happened to her? No. Nor am I taking any sort of victory lap? I was robbed, just like all of us were, when Amber was attacked. That is the extent of how I feel about this. Amber and I... have a level of respect for one another, and we both agreed that as long as both of us are able to, we will fight. And that, is as far as it’s really going to go after all this time. I respect Amber. Amber respects me. There was a point where I thought that maybe there was something else there, but that’s really it now. I see it, and therefore, that’s what it gets treated as. I do not weep for Amber, because Amber Ryan can fight her own battles.

 

My battle with Masque, has zero to do with Amber Ryan on my end. 

 

But that is coming in due time. 

 

This week, all the focus shifts to one Bea Barnhart. 

 

Now look, I know that Bea is one tough woman in the ring. She brings the fight every single time she goes out, and while she may not have the best win-loss record, that does not deter her from coming out each and every time and having the confidence and the gab to go along with it. I am in no way taking Bea Barnhart lightly, like many people would. I have respect for every person I step into the ring with. I don’t think of anybody as an “easy victory” because you know, I may have done that a time or two in the past and it bit me in the butt because of it. Not giving the effort I need to give because the opponent may not be considered top tier. 

 

That is not me anymore. Not in the slightest. I learned that lesson a long time ago so there is never ever going to be a match that I go into underestimating my opponent, or unprepared for a fight. Because I know that’s what I’m going to get when it comes to facing Bea. And that’s going to be a person who is hell bent on doing as much damage as possible. I’ve seen many opponents come back from a match with Bea and they don’t look great, even if they win. So, I have no pre-conceived notions that I’m going to walk about this match looking like a beauty queen. I’m in for a fight, and one hell of a fight at that.

 

But that’s what I want.

 

I have never backed down from a fight in my career, and I’m not going to start now simply because Bea is a tough cookie. I’ve been itching to fight ever since I was supposed to defend the Bombshell’s championship a couple of weeks ago and was robbed of that chance. I’ve been sitting on my hands and that annoys me. Because it makes me feel like I am just sitting on this championship and not doing it justice. This championship deserves better than that, and my aim has always been to get better each and every time I’m out there, and to live up to the standards I have set for myself, not only as a wrestler, but as a person. And I can’t do that, if I’m sitting here just waiting, and having my matches taken from me.

 

And so, that makes Bea the PERFECT opponent for me right now. Someone who is here to fight, just like I am. I am even more excited now, because I know what I’m getting. I’m not sure what’s up with Bea outside the ring and here need to lie about people all the time, I suppose it’s to make herself feel better about things, I’m not sure. But I guess, Bea never heard of the idea that if you can’t say something nice about somebody, don’t say anything at all, because she’s just flapping her gums to get as much attention as possible.

 

You can trust in the fact that come Sunday, she will have my full, undivided attention. I am coming to Climax Control to not only wrestle Bea, not only fight Bea, but to beat Bea. Give her all the fight she wants, just like she will for me. That’s what I want. I want Bea’s best. I don’t want any excuses as to why happens or why she loses, she’s going to be beaten. And I will show every single person who thinks that simply because I’m the Bombshell’s champion that I have somehow gotten soft or that I am an easy target, they have another thing coming. 

 

It has been far too long since I stepped into the ring and competed, and I am hungry for that. I am hungry to show everyone that I hold this championship for a reason, and it has all the prestige it should when I am holding it. Just like every champion should. I apologize to all of you for not being in the ring as much as I should, but now, it’s time to put that little break behind me, and now, I’m coming to the ring as ready as I ever will be for Bea Barnhart, and it will be her, who walks back through the curtain on Sunday, not only with a loss, but with some bumps and bruises to go along with it. I know I’m in for a fight, but I’ve freaking spoiling for one, and I know I’m coming to the right woman to get what I want.

 

But as I’ve always said, the fight never ends, and I will be here for each and every single one of them. Bea is just next on the list.

 

And then... I will see Masque on the cruise.

 

But first, I will see all of you, in Scottsdale.

14
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #62: Missing Pieces
« on: April 22, 2022, 11:43:55 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi sitting in Nate’s room, reading him a book Harold and the Purple Crayon. Nate listens intently, while Roxi reads to him.}

 

Roxi – He decided to ask a policeman. The policeman pointed the way Harold was going anyway. But Harold thanked him.

 

Nate – He drawed the policeman.

 

Roxi –Yes, he did. What did he draw him with?

 

Nate – The crayon.

 

Roxi – Good job.

 

{Roxi turns the page, and continues reading.}

 

Roxi – And he walked along with the moon, wishing he was in his room and in bed. Then, suddenly, Harold remembered. He remembered where his bedroom window was, when there was a moon. It was always right around the moon.

 

{Roxi turns the last page and continues.}

 

Roxi – And then Harold made his bed.  He got in it and he drew up the covers. The purple crayon dropped the floor. And Harold dropped off the sleep.

 

{Roxi closes the book, smiling at Nate, running her fingers through his hair as she stands up, getting ready to tuck Nate into bed.}

 

Roxi – I think that’s about it for tonight. But I have a question for you. Can you do your ABC’s? 

 

Nate – Uh... Yeah.

 

Roxi – Let me hear.

 

Nate – A...B...C...D...Uh...E...F...G...H...I...J...K...LMNOP...Uh...Uh...

 

Roxi – You can do it. The one with the squiggle.

 

Nate – Q!

 

Roxi – Good job. Keep going.

 

Nate – R...S...TUV....W...X...YZ!

 

{Roxi smiles and appluads.}

 

Roxi – Very good. You’re so smart. You know that?

 

Nate – I’m smart AND Handsome!

 

Roxi – You got that right. Alright, time for bed.

 

{Roxi tucks Nate into bed and kisses him on the forehead.}

 

Roxi – Goodnight, baby.

 

Nate – Good night, Mommy!

 

{Roxi smiles and watches Nate roll over, and then picks up the book, and turns out of the light before heading out of the room and closing the door. She looks at the book in her hand and several thoughts go through her head. She walks down the hallway to her bedroom, where Keira is already in bed, but reading with a light on herself. She notices Roxi, and the book in her hand and smirks.}

 

Kiera – You know, I have other books if you want to read something a little more age appropriate.

 

{Roxi just nods as she looks at the book, and then looks at Keira. Keira can see the look in Roxi’s eyes and she quickly puts her book on the nightstand next to the bed.}

 

Keira – I can already tell that look, what’s up, Red.

 

Roxi – I was reading this to Nate for your information. However, what the book is about, it made me think about things.

 

Keira – Okay?

 

Roxi – You haven’t told me everything.

 

{Keira sighs, leaning forward and rubbing her face.}

 

Roxi – Why haven’t you told me everything?

 

Keira – Rox, can we not do this?

 

Roxi – Keira, what in the world are you hiding from me?

 

Keira – I... I just want you to feel better. You’ve had plenty of good rest since Krystal’s wedding, right? That’s more important that anything. You’re healthy. Hell, you’re the Bombshell’s champion. 

 

Roxi – I thought we agreed about secrets?

 

{Keira sighs again, now pushing herself out of bed and coming to the window in their bedroom.}

 

Keira – Let me ask you a question, Roxi. We’ve been married for going on 7 years. If I wasn’t part of your superhero world before, would you have told me?

 

Roxi – Keira, that’s not fair.

 

Keira – You wouldn’t have. 

 

Roxi – It's an entirely different thing. What I do, what we do, before the small amount of Sin’s power was harnessed, before Amy Drew was able to give us the power we have now, you would have been in even greater danger. I would have been sneaking out of the house, I would have been disappearing at all hours. You know, like it was in the beginning, and I couldn’t do that to you. 

 

Keira – Because you didn’t want to? Or because you couldn’t make it work?

 

Roxi – Because you are my wife, and I didn’t want to keep things from you.

 

Keira – But, we still do. We do it, to protect one another, and to protect our family. I don’t like it any more than you do. But this? I don’t want to see you upset about everything. It’s more important to me that you are okay.

 

Roxi – But I’m not.

 

Keira – You needed the sleep. You got the sleep, and we made it all okay. Isn’t that good enough? 

 

Roxi – Why are you being weird about this? Why are you not just telling me?

 

{Keira lowers her head, hands go onto her hips.}

 

Keira – Because it’s not worth the pain. 

 

Roxi – What? What pain? What are you talking about?

 

Keira – Roxi, please, for the love of everything, please don’t ask me to do that. I’m begging you. Please. 

 

{Roxi is taken aback by Keira really not being forthcoming with the information. She watches Keira turn to her and look at her, dead in the eyes with the pleading easily visible. Roxi just can’t put this together in her head.}

 

Roxi – Keira, I.

 

Keira – Please. Just don’t. Not tonight. I don’t want to be upset, I don’t want you to be upset, and I know the whole thing is going to be like that. I don’t want to fight with you. Please don’t make this a big deal right now. I swear to you, in time, I will tell you everything. But for now, please, please just drop this.

 

Roxi – I need answers, Keira. I need to know. How did I go to sleep in this bed one night, and somehow work up strapped to an X-frame in Kat and Zoey’s home! You do realize how crazy that is, right? How I lost an entire day? And you are being like this about it.

 

Keira – Because it’s for your own good. I’m tell you this, because I want you to enjoy this. You should be on top of the world. You’re the champ! You beat Amber Ryan. That’s the important part. Please. I don’t want this to be where we go to bed angry at each other. For now, for me... please.

 

{Roxi finally relents and puts her hands on Keira’s shoulder and pulls her in to hold her.}

 

Roxi – One day?

 

Keira – One day. I promise.

 

{Roxi and Keira finally share a kiss, and eventually lay down and go to sleep as the scene fades.}

 




 

{Roxi a few days later is hit by the curiosity bug again, and she actually makes the trip out to Malibu, California to Katalina’s compound. She is at the front gates, and is greeted by Summer, clad in her skimpiest maid costume that leaves very little to imagination.}

 

Summer – Greetings, Miss. Roxi. I am pleased to see you are physically well.

 

Roxi – Yes. Summer, are Kat and Zoey in today?

 

Summer – They may be at the stables, I can of course check for you. Please, do come inside.

 

{Summer of course leads Roxi further into the compound as Roxi looks around.}

 

Summer – It is very nice to have you back at the compound. You were a very welcome guest the last time, and I do believe Ms. Claire would very much like to have you at her guest as well.

 

Roxi – I'm sure. Summer, I need to ask you something.

 

Summer – And what might that be?

 

Roxi – A few weeks ago, I woke up here. How did I get here? I don’t remember.

 

Summer – Oh. Well, Miss Keira brought you here. You did not seem to be physically well.

 

Roxi – Why did Keira bring me here?

 

Summer – All I was told is that she needed to speak with Ms. Katalina and Ms. Zahara about your condition. I am sorry I wasn’t told anything after that. Miss Kiera was not very specific about the nature of your visit.

 

{Roxi ponders all of this, as she and Claire enter the compound and Roxi is taken into a room with a small couch, and various sets of China and wine and some BDSM related nick-nacks. Summer opens another door and steps in.}

 

Summer – I will return in a moment Ms. Roxi, I will notify Ms. Katalina and Ms. Zahara of your presence.

 

Roxi – Thank you Summer.

 

{Claire closes the door behind her and she is gone for a few moments, and another door opens on the opposite side of the room. From behind it, Candi, another of Katalina’s pets, as it were, emerges with a big smile on her face, and it gets even bigger as she sees Roxi and shouts at the top of her lungs.}

 

Candi – LEAF LADY!

 

Roxi – Hello Candi. 

 

Candi – Are you here to eat the leaves? There’s a lot of them outside.

 

Roxi – No, Candi, I’m just here to talk to Katalina and Zoey.

 

Candi – OOOOH. Kitty Mistress and Magical Mistress?! Are you coming to visit more often? Are you gonna live here now?

 

Roxi – I'm afraid not, Candi. I just need to visit with them and figure some stuff out.

 

Candi – Are you doing math? I know maths are hard.

 

Roxi – No, but it feels like it sometimes. What are you up to?

 

Candi – I’m gonna go play with Phoebles! You wanna come too?

 

Roxi – I would, maybe some other time, Candi, I really just need to talk to Kat and Zoey.

 

Candi – Okay, thanks for stopping by! I love you! 

 

{Candi doesn’t bother waiting for a response as she absent-mindedly walks away through another door. A few moments later, Summer returns.}

 

Summer – Ms. Katalina and Ms. Zahara are free now if you wish to speak to them.

 

Roxi – Thank you Summer.

 

Summer – This was please.

 

{Summer leads Roxi to where Kat and Zoey are. Kat sits in a full black latex outfit, rope tied around her ankles and wrists, but Zoey is untying them.}

 

Roxi – I hope I’m not interrupting?

 

Katalina – Of course not, love. Just some fooling around.

 

Zoey – It's something of a race.

 

Roxi – Oh, yes. 

 

Katalina – So, this is the second time we’ve seen you recently, and this time in much better health. 

 

Roxi – Yeah, I’ve been meaning to ask you two about that.

 

Katalina – Curious as ever, I see.

 

Roxi – Well, when I got to sleep in my own bed and then wake up strapped to your table, it does raise some questions.

 

{Katalina sighs as Zoey finishes untying her.}

 

Roxi – No offense.

 

Katalina – Am I that shallow to you, love? Must I bound you up as well? Is that all you see from me?!

 

Zoey – You can’t stop being dramatic now, sweetling. 

 

Katalina – I am hurt.

 

Zoey – You'll be punished if you keep it up.

 

Katalina – Perhaps I shall.

 

Roxi – I just... I don’t mean to be rude, but I need to know how the heck I even got here that night. Summer told me Keira brought me here.

 

Katalina – Yes, she did. You looked very ill, I must say. Whimpering and crying. Was very unsightly.

 

Roxi – That doesn’t make any sense.

 

Zoey – Keira brought you here and you were just making these crying noises and you didn’t respond to anything. Keira said she tried to wake you up, but you didn’t. She brought you to me. 

 

Roxi – But why? 

 

Zoey – That, I don’t fully know either. She sounded very worried for you.

 

Katalina – She was, yes. Desperate for our help.

 

Zoey – Anyway, she said something about you having a bad dream, or several bad dreams. Trouble sleeping. Even though it looked like you were asleep. 

 

Roxi – I was, yeah, I remember that. 

 

{Zoey stands up, and leads Roxi into the same room where she woke up.}

 

Zoey – I wouldn’t normally do what I did to you, to anyone. It’s not something I was proud of.

 

Roxi – Wait, what? What did you do?

 

Zoey – Keira said you needed memories erased. 

 

{Zoey nods.}

 

Zoey – So, I did.

 

Roxi – YOU WHAT?

 

Zoey – Roxi, you didn’t see the look in your wife’s eyes. She was desperate to do anything to help you. It’s why she came to me in the first place. I’m not sure how she even knew about the compound, but yes... I won’t lie to you. You’ve always been a good friend. I used some magic, and erased 24 hours from your memory.

 

{Roxi has to take a seat to take all this in. Kat looks at her and bring her a cup, filled with water.}

 

Kat – Take a drink, love.

 

{Roxi does as she shakes her head, still very confused.}

 

Roxi – There's just so much I don’t understand.

 

Zoey – I've told you what we witnessed. Anything else, I supposed we can do our best to answer.

 

Roxi – I don’t think you can answer any of the other questions I have. I doubt Keira told you what happened.

 

Zoey – No, she didn’t.

 

Kat – She was just very insistent on getting help. In other circumstances, it would have been quite lovely.

 

Roxi – Yeah, but... there’s just so much I don’t understand. But a very large piece of the puzzle has been filled in. 

 

Kat – Of course. Is there anything else you desire? Perhaps another more... personal visit?

 

Roxi – No thank you, Kat. I did this once, and it was more than enough for me. I did appreciate my time here, but hopefully now, the next time I visit it will be for just food.

 

Kat – Certainly love. And you will of course bring you wife, yes?

 

Roxi – I don’t know if she would ever want to …. wait a minute....

 

Zoey – What's wrong?

 

Roxi – Kiera's never been here. How in the world did she know how to find you in the first place?

 

Kat – Hmm, Well, there are a few people who do know about the compound outside of it. The lovely Ms. Tolson, Claire, and Anya.

 

Roxi – Sam has been here?

 

Zoey – Yes.

 

Roxi – No, Sam doesn’t make any sense either. And she really doesn’t talk to... That must be it!

 

Kat – The mind appears as sharp as ever.

 

Roxi – It's why Anya keeps texting me. Keira must have found out from her! 

 

Kat – This, stands to reason.

 

Zoey – I'm not sure why you continue to allow her to come and go as she pleases. Anyway sweetling, but I must say many times it is a welcome vacation around here.

 

Kat – Anya is Anya. She must be staying with Amy Jo for the time being. She has not been back here in some time.

 

Roxi – That makes some sense. I’ll have to ask AJ about this, and Anya.

 

Zoey – Be cautious around her.

 

Roxi – I always am. 

 

{Roxi slowly stands up, sighing and nodding to herself.}

 

Roxi – Well, I am not quite sure what to make of all this. I don’t know how to really feel about losing an entire day. But... whatever happened, I do have to say thank you, to the both of you. I wish I had the full context but, if you helped me, in any way, I am grateful for it.

 

Zoey – We are glad to be of service. Though again, next time hopefully your visit is under more... pleasant circumstances.

 

Roxi – Indeed. Again, thank you both. Very much. Also, uh... Keira didn’t tell you anything else, did she?

 

{Kat and Zoey look at one another and Zoey shrugs.}

 

Zoey – No. But, rest assured, what happened here, will remain here.

 

Kat – It is our little secret. Company policy.

 

Roxi – I understand. Thank you both.

 

{Roxi hugs both Kat and Zoey warmly. Her eyes open as she sighs.}

 

Roxi – Kat, I’m going to assume that’s your hand... 

 

Kat – Force of habit, Love.

 

Zoey – Don't worry, she will get her just desserts.

 

Kat – Perhaps you’d care to view?

 

Roxi – Uh, no. I need to put more of this together. Thank you. Again.

 

{Roxi departs, now with a lot of information, but still wanting to put it all together.}

 




 

{Roxi soon arrives at Amy Jo Smyth’s house in lower Florida. Roxi as always knocks on the door, to be greeted by AJ and a pat on the shoulder.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – God damn, Red, how ya been?

 

Roxi – AJ, I need to talk to you... and to Anya.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh, this is about that thing, right?

 

Roxi – What? What thing? I don’t know about any “thing.” Keira won’t tell me what’s going on and Zoey said some other crazy stuff about erasing memories and I don’t know what’s going on!

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Wait, erasing memories?

 

Roxi – Just... It’s not the weirdest thing you’ve heard from me.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – No, but that’s still not something you hear every day.

 

Roxi – Well, that’s what happened. I need you to explain the day in question.

 

{AJ sighs and shrugs.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Keira came here pretty late in the day. But she was pretty damn frantic and asked me to help you.

 

Roxi – And?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Well, what the hell am I supposed to do, Roxi? You can fucking fly. Plus, you know, I’m not a medical doctor, and you weren’t even here.

 

Roxi – Wait, I wasn’t?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – No. She said you were at the Guild, whatever that meant.

 

Roxi – Really?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Yes.

 

Roxi – Okay, fine, fine. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – She said something about dreams and nightmares and I’m not a neurologist so, yeah. Anyway, she said she needed to find uh.... Katalina and Zoey? Yeah, and Anya gave Keira the address. 

 

Roxi – Wait, she did?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You do know that she is obsessed with you, right? If she thought for one second this meant something was going to happen with you, she’d do it in heartbeat.

 

Roxi – Oh, right. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Yeah. Anyway, she got the address and she left. Obviously, whatever happened worked out.

 

Roxi – It did. But I also need to ask you about Anya.

 

Amy Jo Smyth - What did she do this time?

 

Roxi – She keeps sending me texted which, I won’t repeat, but she seems to kind of being insisting about some kind of thing where I’m supposed to visit her.

 

{AJ’s eyebrows raise and then she facepalms.}

 

Roxi – What?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay, that one is on me.

 

Roxi – What do you mean?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I may have kinda told Anya you would visit. But I did it because she wasn’t going to give Keira the address without some kind of quid pro quo.

 

{Roxi can only sigh.}

 

Roxi – Fine. If that’s what she wants. 

 

{Of course, Anya, almost as if on cue, pokes her head outside the door and a big grin crosses her face. She rushes outside, wrapping her arms and one of her legs.}

 

Anya – YOU’RE HERE!

 

Roxi – Hello, Anya.

 

{Anya starts kissing Roxi around the head and face, forcing Roxi to gently break away from her.}

 

Roxi – Okay, Anya. Calm down.

 

Anya – I KNEW you’d come back! You know you love me!

 

Roxi – Anya, I think you’re just a little confused about how much that word means.

 

Anya – COME WITH ME!

 

{Without warning, Pet scoops Roxi up and over her shoulder and carries her inside.}

 

Roxi – ANYA! PUT ME DOWN!

 

{Once Pet reaches her room, she slams the door and puts Roxi down and hugs her again.}

 

Anya – I have been waiting so long for this moment! Now, you’re wearing way too much.

 

Roxi – Anya, knock it off. Listen, I need to answer some questions.

 

Anya – Ugh. Fine. Yes, they’re real. Yes, you can touch them, and Yes, I will marry you.

 

Roxi – Those are not the questions I was going to ask.

 

Anya – You would. Eventually. But this is what I’ve always wanted, and what YOU have always wanted.

 

Roxi – Anya, stop it. I need you to tell me about what happened with Keira that night.

 

{Anya groans flopping herself onto the bed and laying down seductively, and patting the mattress.}

 

Anya – Come. Lay down with me.

 

Roxi – Is this really necessary?

 

Anya – EXCUSE ME? I SAVED YOUR LIFE, ROXI! I told you as much! Without me, who knows what might have happened to you. I think I deserve some gratitude!

 

Roxi – That's what I need you to tell me. What happened?

 

Anya – Ugh. If you MUST know, Your horrible wretch of a wife came crying over here over what I assume she did to you.

 

Roxi – What she did?

 

Anya – Who else would hurt you like you were hurt? It was clearly her, and I told you from the beginning. Now, you either come lay down, I need your scent for my pillow.

 

Roxi – Stop being weird.

 

Anya – Hello! Gratitude?!

 

{Roxi says and she lays down on Anya’s bed and she immidiately spoons with her. Anya starts breathing in Roxi’s ear, and dry humping her.}

 

Anya – See, this isn’t so bad, is it? I knew you’d be the perfect member of the harem.

 

{Roxi thinks for a moment and closes her eyes, placing her hand on Anya’s hand across her waist.}

 

Roxi – Why would Keira hurt me, Anya?

 

Anya – Because she’s awful. You’ve seen the way she talks to me. But you, you’re different. And I know it’s because you love me. But she just kept blathering on about helping you, and finding that stupid bitch and her bitch wife.

 

Roxi – Katalina and Zoey.

 

{Anya shudders hearing their names.}

 

Anya – Don't say her name. She doesn’t deserve that. Neither one of them do. But, because I am the giving, kind-hearted soul I am, I told her where they were. Provided I get what I want. And I want this.

 

Roxi – See, that’s all I needed.  Now...

 

{Roxi spins and gets on top of Pet, straddling her as Pet lays back and grins.}

 

Anya – I KNEW this is what you wanted to.

 

Roxi – Anya, You have been very good. 

 

Anya – Of course I am. I am a good girl.

 

Roxi – I know. So, I’m going to reward you.

 

{Roxi instead slowly gets up, and walks to the door, before taking her shirt off, and showing Pet her black, lacey bra.}

 

Anya – I like where this is going.

 

Roxi – Come here.

 

{Anya hurriedly rushes up to Roxi, about an inch away from her. Roxi put her hands behind her back.}

 

Roxi – Feel.

 

{Anya doesn’t need to told twice, feeling Roxi’s chest as much as she possibly could.}

 

Anya – Nice, and firm. Not as great as mine, but not bad. 

 

{Anya’s hands continues to explore Roxi’s body, until Roxi stops her.}

 

Roxi – There.  Now, you’ve had your fun, but I need to go. 

 

Anya – Go? But we’re just getting started. 

 

Roxi – And maybe, in the future, if you continue to be good, you’ll get more.

 

Anya – WHAT? You can’t just leave me. No nonononono. You’re here. And you’re staying here.

 

Roxi – Anya, thank you for helping save my life. I really appreciate it. More than you know. You’re my hero.

 

{Anya blushes, distracted by Roxi’s words.}

 

Roxi – So, one day, I will be back. One day soon, and we will pick up where we left off. But I have some things I need to do. But I owe you. Okay?

 

{Roxi is practically whispering the words in Pet’s ear, buttering her up.}

 

Anya – I will have such plans for you.

 

Roxi – I can’t wait.

 

{Roxi avoids Anya lunging in for a kiss, and makes her way out the door. She sighs and AJ is drinking coffee at the table.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – How did it go?

 

Roxi – I got what I needed, and Anya.... is satisfied for now.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I see.

 

Roxi – In the future, don’t do that to me.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – It was my only option at the time.

 

Roxi – Just... you know, for future reference.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Well, you’ll have to let me know the next time you’re about to die.

 

Roxi – I'll try. 

 

{With that, Roxi departs and heads back home, the scene fading.}

 




 

{Back at home later in the evening, Roxi stands at the window of her bedroom again, Keira entering the room shortly thereafter. Keira sighs, confused for a second as to why Roxi is standing there.}

 

Keira – What did I do now?

 

Roxi – Now, we have to talk.

 

Keira – Please don’t.

 

Roxi – No, I know most of everything now.

 

Keira – You do?

 

Roxi – Zoey, Kat, AJ & Pet were very helpful in filling in the missing pieces.

 

Keira – Then you know...

 

Roxi – Like I said, I know MOST of everything, but not everything. I know that Zoey erased a day of my memory. I know that you brought me there, and I know Pet gave you the address to the compound. 

 

Keira – Oh.

 

Roxi – But I don’t know the most important part.

 

Keira – Roxi...

 

Roxi – I need you to tell me why all that was even necessary. 

 

Keira – It's not something I want to talk about.

 

{Roxi turns to Keira, looking into her eyes.}

 

Roxi – Keira, I want you to know that I’m not mad. Because from what everyone said, it was you, who did everything you could to save me.

 

Keira – Of course I would, you know that.

 

Roxi – I don’t have any memory of that day, and if you can just fill in those missing pieces, I don’t need to have that memory, I just want the truth.

 

{Kiera sighs, pulling away and sitting on the bed.}

 

Keira – I don’t... I don’t know how to even explain it. You were having trouble sleeping and it... it was because of... because of Clint.

 

Roxi – Clint?! 

 

Keira – He did the same thing to you, that he did to Eliza. You were making the same noises as she was in her sleep before she died. He somehow got into your mind. I brought you to the guild medical bay, and I had them check on you, and you didn’t respond to anything either, just like Eliza. You were stuck and I knew I had to go in after you. And, well, I don’t know what he did to you. I don’t know what you saw stuck in that dream, but that look on your face when I found you... it terrified me. 

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – That look in your eyes of... helplessness. The fear, the terror in your eyes, it shook me. I had to get you out of there, and at the same time.... I brought him out too. 

 

Roxi – Clint is loose? 

 

Keira – No, he’s not. 

 

Roxi – Then he’s been caught again?

 

Keira – No. When I pulled you both out, You snapped. You took him and... well... you killed him.

 

Roxi – …

 

Keira – And then when I found you... you have given out. Whatever you saw in your dream it shut you down. And with whatever you had left, you used it to utterly destroy Clint. I only saw a glimpse of your face before you took him away, and... that scared me too. I never saw the rage in your eyes like that. But once it was over, you just... shut down. So I brought you back to the guild, but nothing was working. 

 

Roxi – Even without Clint?

 

Keira – They told me you would wake up, but I couldn’t let you live with that. You were still crying and screaming. You would have done that for the rest of your life. Whatever memory that was there... you wouldn’t have been able to function. I saw it, and I couldn’t let you live with that pain. 

 

Roxi – …

 

Keira – So... I tried to do everything I could to help you. Even if... even if nothing worked and I had to...

 

{Roxi sits down holding Keira as she starts to cry.}

 

Roxi – I love you. 

 

{Roxi continues to hold Keira, kissing her head.}

 

Roxi – I understand that was tough. And I am proud of you. I know that you would do everything you could, and I would have understood regardless. For that, I am so proud of you. 

 

Keira – You would have done the same for me.

 

Roxi – Yes, in a heartbeat. Thank you for saving me. And for going to extreme lengths to do it. 

 

Keira – I guess we’re just lucky Zoey... knew what she was doing.

 

Roxi – Yes. But more importantly, you did this. And I am so thankful to have you in my life. I love you. Always and forever.

 

{Keira and Roxi kiss as the scene fades.}

 




 

“Sometimes there's a clue to the present in the past.”

- Batman (Batman: Legends of the Dark Knight Vol 1 59)

 

Hello SCW.

 

I stand before you as the Bombshell’s champion, but it sure as heck didn’t feel like it, for the past few weeks. This is really the first time I’ve been able to be with you and actually drink it all in, without being interrupted of course. But this is the first time I can really talk about the past few weeks.

 

My respect level for Amber Ryan has always been high, and it only continues to grow. I said it multiple times, I had to be perfect at Blaze of Glory, and I don’t know if I was, but it was close enough to it, to win and beat her. I know full well that we aren’t done and we are seemingly destined to do this until one of us physically can’t. But I will make this promise to Amber, as long as she is coming to fight me, I am coming to fight her. No questions asked. If I am crippled and in wheelchair, I will find some way to get out of it, to fight Amber Ryan. But I think this match, this changed things, if only a little. Now, I think there is even more of an understanding between us. I don’t know how much of that is going to soften anything, but I didn’t think she would shake my hand, let alone extend it first. But it happened. So until the next time, I will be waiting.

 

But I am getting ahead of myself, because I don’t have the luxury of waiting around for Amber. I’ve been doing enough waiting as it is. I’ve been sitting here, almost on the sidelines for a while. I’ve had all of two matches this entire year, and I wanted very much to wrestle more people. I have been itching to get back in the ring and now I have that opportunity and I am not going to slip up, just because it’s been a while since Blaze of Glory. But me not wrestling certainly hasn’t made me any less enemies.

 

I am saddened about Kat Jones’s recent accusations against me, and Keira, because it didn’t need to be this way. But this is what Kat feels is her best course of action. I will just say now, there’s the truth, and then there is straw manning things to suite your purposes. I hoped Kat was better than that, but this is where we are. 

 

In time, we’ll cross that bridge.

 

Now, last week, we learned Mikah was being honest when she said she didn’t care about winning the Blast From the Past tournament, and she didn’t care about having a championship match with me. She made it pretty clear, and she meant it. So, that left me without a challenger, until last week, when Myra Rivers earned herself a match at Into the Void. I told Myra she would be a challenger sooner rather than later, and I meant that. And she earned every inch of what she has. I just hope she understands that.

 

But, anyway, this week, I have a title defense. I don’t mean to push Seleana to the back burner, because out of everyone I have just mentioned, she, right there, is the main focus I have this week. I don’t want her, or anyone else to think that I am dismissing Seleana in any way. Seleana is a former holder of this championship, and I would say that this is the first time that I would be able to mention Seleana and talk about her exclusively, without talking about Crystal, but of course, what happened on social media happened and the surprise was ruined and everything just kind of fell apart and I really wish that didn’t happen. I wish I could sit here and say it was a pleasant surprise to be matched up with Seleana again. I always have enjoyed wrestling Seleana, because she’s a lot better than people ever give her credit for. It’s just a shame that this has been so corrupted and she has to be overshadowed once again by Crystal, when it really wasn’t her place to do so.

 

Sel is one of my friends, and one of the most overlooked and underrated wrestlers in the entire company. People don’t seem to realize this, but she has earned everything she has in SCW, and this championship match is no different. People simply want to dismiss Sel as just another wrestler on the roster and it’s really sad that people don’t give her the credit that she truly deserves. Sel is a tremendously talented wrestler, and on any given day, she can beat absolutely anyone. One would think that with all Sel has been able to do, most of the time in spite of Crystal, that she would get more respect, because she 100% has mine. 

 

Sel has always been good to me, and good to my family. She has always been a true friend and no matter what, she has stood by me, and stood by her family and friends. Sel is truly one of a kind as a person and people who know her should consider themselves truly lucky as I do. I have never one doubted or counted out Seleana out of a match, and despite what her record is against me, as Mercedes Vargas really enjoyed pointing out earlier this week, I consider her a threat to beat me. I consider her to be at the top of her game, and I will 100% have a fight on my hands if I am to defend this championship successfully. Seleana could very easily walk into Rhodes and take this championship from me. She’s good enough to do that. People who continue to doubt her always end up eating their words and finding out the hard way just how good Seleana is. I have nothing, but respect and admiration for all Sel has accomplished and gone through, and she continues to walk with her head held high no matter what has happened in her career, and what obstacle has been thrown in her path. From fighting with Christain Underwood, to having people tell her she is just Crystal’s shadow and telling her that she’s better off without her. 

 

You love who you love, and I have been guilty of saying some harsh things about Crystal, but this isn’t about her now. She’s not going to be a factor in this match, lest she continue to tarnish Seleana’s reputation. No, this is about Sel and myself putting on a hell of a show for the fans, and showing what two very talented wrestlers can do when they are given the time and opportunity. I look forward to this, and any other matches with Sel in the future. She’s just fun to wrestle and another exciting challenge I have as the Bombshell’s champion.

I have nothing but love for Seleana, and I don’t take for granted beating her, and nor do I hang my hat on this whole thing about having beaten her consistently. That is the past, I am not concerned about the past. I am not focused on what I did, or what Sel didn’t do. It is not about that for me, at all. It’s about this match, and I know I will not have an easy night. I know that if anything, Sel is even more motivated than anything else to win this championship and maybe that would truly erase the doubt that that Crystal cloud has created. If this was any other match, against another opponent other than me or my wife, I would be rooting for Sel for those very reasons. But it’s against me. And against me, I have to root for myself. It’s just that simple. It’s nothing against Sel. In fact, I will do everything in my power to ensure people see Sel for the true champion she really is. She deserves that much from me. I hope that after this match, people see Sel in a different light, and give her the credit she deserves. She should, as always walk out her with her held high and her self-confidence higher.

 
She just isn’t walking out of Rhodes with the Bombshell’s championship.

 
Because you see, and there’s always a because, I am the champion for a reason. I have the responsibility of carrying this championship and doing it to the best of my abilities and bringing just as much to the table as previous champions. That’s a heavy burden, and believe me, if anybody knows about heavy burdens, it’s me. I have been doing this for a long time, and I have to hold this championship to make it the best it can be. There’s a high standard that has been set by previous championship past, and the most recent one. I have to live up to that, and that means, I have to take on all comers. I have to rise to meet all challenges. I’m picking up where they left off. If the person has earned a championship match, I will be right here to face them. I will not be ducking anyone, I will not be ducking or dodging anyone. I am here to face everyone that I can, just as I said as a New Year’s resolution. That means I have 3 people right now lining up, and several folks waiting in the wings. 

 

All that means, is I have to continue to do what I have been striving to do my entire career. 

 

Be. Better.

 

I just want close this by saying that I am excited and honored to face Seleana once again, and I want to thank everyone, whether they like me or hate me, for making me better. I have made a promise to be be better each and every time I step into the ring, and that means at Climax Control, when I face Seleana, I’m trying to be better than I was as Blaze Of Glory. Maybe that was my peak, but I’m not going to stop trying to reach it every single time, and eventually get even higher. 

 

I don’t judge Seleana by her past, I will see it, as she sees it: A path into the future. And at Climax Control, I will face Seleana, and I will beat Seleana. It’s not personal, it’s how a champion conducts business. 

 

Now, I’m off to make better memories. 

 

Good luck, Sel.

 

I will see you, and everyone else, in Rhodes.


15
Climax Control Archives / Special Issue: A New Turn (Part 2)
« on: December 17, 2021, 11:57:21 PM »
{The scene opens up with Keira and Roxi flying in the air. They were looking at the trail of destruction that was shown by Hammer and the person that was with him. Keira looks beside Roxi and wonders aloud.}

 
Keira – Jeez! How far does this go? I know Hammer’s strong. But he has to be winded by now, despite his power!

 
Roxi – Hammer can absorb physical attacks and turn it into his own strength. But his body has its limits, and I don’t know how much longer he’s going to last. He couldn’t take more than a punch from me, his body couldn’t handle that much physical strain.

 
Keira – Agreed. We have gotten stronger over the years. Even to the point where we don’t need to knock him out with knockout gas. But whoever is keeping up with him must be one strong S.O.B.
 

{Keira gets a bit excited as the words.}
 

Keira – I CAN’T WAIT TO FIGHT HIM!

 
Roxi – This isn’t a game. If that person is able to keep up with Hammer, they have to be pretty strong. But let’s not rush into that fight until we see exactly how he’s doing it.

 
Keira – Agreed. I can’t believe I’m saying this, LB. But I’m almost worried about Hammer. I know he’s a bad guy and all. But he’s not…ALL bad.
 

{Keira clears her throat sheepishly.}
 

Keira – I mean. Sure, he does bad things. But I feel like sometimes he can change.

 
Roxi – He’s a mercenary, Keira. He does things for money. Good or bad. He’s only motivated by his own greed.

 
Keira – Still doesn’t explain the bank heist. It’s not like him to just take money like that. Even for a merc.

 
Roxi – Somebody paid him to rob the bank. It’s pretty cut and dry, but… maybe this guy beat him to the punch. 
 

{All of a sudden, the two hear an explosion as Keira and Roxi turn to see. Keira points in the direction of the explosion}
 

Keira – EAST OF US! DOUBLE TIME, LB!

 
{The two turn and rush to the scene. As they land, they see Hammer being thrown from the explosion. Keira and Roxi begin to get in a fighting pose as Keira shouts out}
 

Keira – Ok, ugly! Time for you to come out and take a beating like the bitch you are!

 
{The two wait patiently, then there is a flash across both their eyes.}

 
Roxi – Did you see that?

 
Keira – No, I got blinded!
 

{Before Keira could try to see, she gets sucker punched by the flash, knocking Keira down hard. Roxi stops and checks on Keira as Hammer comes into the picture.}

 
Hammer – Where’d he go?

 
Roxi – Where did who go?

 
Hammer – That little speedy punk! 

 
Roxi – What is this all about?

 
{Hammer starts to say something, but he gets hit again, but he’s more annoyed than anything else.}

 
Hammer – When I find you, you’re dead!

 
Keira slowly wakes up as she looks at Roxi and Hammer
 

Keira – Ugh, what hit me? It’s like I got hit by a sledgehammer, but didn’t see it in time.
 

{Roxi stops and closes her eyes. She begins to feel the space around her and sensing the energy around her. }
 

Keira – What do you feel, LB?

 
Roxi – He’s everywhere. His energy pattern fades but he moves so quickly is just gets jumbled… hang on. 

 
{Roxi continues to concentrate, and then grabs Keira by the arm and pulls her down.}

 
Roxi – Duck!

 
{Roxi pulls Keira down and the flash crosses her eyes, but the person behind it, stops.}

 
Hammer – You!

 
Man – Wow, nobody’s ever been able to dodge me before. You’re pretty good.

 
Roxi – Who are you? What is this all about?

 
Hammer – He stole my money!

 
{Roxi shoots a glare at Hammer}

 
Roxi – This isn’t the 5th grade, Hammer.

 
Hammer – What?

 
Man – Look, if you guys want to have mommy son time, I’ll just be going. And I’m Blink. As in, blink, an- Ugh!

 
{Keira is back in the fight and she punches Blink in the face and grabs a hold of him.}

 
Keira – Does anyone ever tell you that you talk too much? Cause you seriously do.
 

{Keira lifts up Blink and gives him a german suplex to knock him down hard. She looks at Roxi and Hammer.}
 

Keira – You two ok?
 

Roxi – Fine. Now… Hammer, you’re going to tell me what’s going on here.

 
Hammer – I ain’t telling you supers anything!

 
{Roxi sighs.}

 
Roxi – Don’t make me pump you up to where you can barely move, big guy. I didn’t need powers to beat you before, and you know I can do it with them. So, unless you want to be a marshmallow, you’re going to talk.

 
{Hammer sighs, putting up his hands.}

 
Hammer – I got hired to do a job, and then speedy-boy over here started hitting the same joint.
 
 

Roxi – Who hired you?

 

Hammer – I ain’t…

 
Roxi – Hammer, what did we just talk about? Literally 10 seconds ago?
 
 

Keira – Hammer, you got five seconds before I take my fist and ram it so far in your face, you’ll question whether or not your ability kicked in or not! TALK!
 
Hammer – Ok, ok. Jeez, like I need Lady Kat to kick my ass for no reason.
 

{Hammer sighs.}
 

Hammer – The truth is, I didn’t. I had found out from my contacts that they were looking to replace me due to the fact that I had gone “soft”. More so cause I couldn’t beat Lady Bedlam and Lady Kat so many times. Plus, ever since the Sin Incident, I…
 

Keira – I…I what? Spit it out!
 

Hammer – In all honesty. I had a new goal. I wanted to fight you, Lady Kat. I wanted to get a bit stronger. Sure, I can take any contract. But fighting you in your current state? I’d do it for free.
 

Keira – That doesn’t explain Blinky over there.
 
Hammer – He got hired to take the money. So I followed him, more so to stop him. To prove to my contacts that I still got it!
 

{Keira slowly turns to Roxi after hearing Hammer’s words.}

 
Roxi – You know good and well you can’t handle the amount of power in your body Hammer. A pinch from Kat here would swell you up like a balloon.

 
Hammer – I’ve gotten stronger! I can handle things, and I take care of things, and then when I’m strong enough, I will take you both out!

 
{Roxi rolls her eyes and shakes her head.}

 
Roxi – Hammer, don’t be ridiculous. 

 
Hammer – I’m not! I just need the money!

 
Roxi – For what?

 
Hammer – What I need to take you both out!

 
Roxi – You’re really pushing your luck, Hammer. 

 
Keira – Plus, I grow stronger every day. You do realize that even if you do get stronger, can you really beat us?

 
Hammer – I’m going to do it.

 
Roxi – Hammer, I’m going to tell you this once, if I have to say it again, we’re going to have a problem: You know what happens when you increase your physical strength too much. You are so pumped, you’re too slow to even move. This is not your fight. Let it go. I’m already going to give you a pass for trying to rob a bank after all this time. This guy is going to jail for it. You need to find something else to set your sights on. Despite all that you have done to me… I’m not trying to see you ruin your life.
 

Keira – Plus, you don’t need to pump yourself up to prove that. Try to strengthen your other muscles. Your speed, your agility, etc. If you do that…
 

{Keira gives a smirk.}
 

Keira – Then I’ll fight you. That I promise.
 

{Hammer looks at Keira after she says that. He begins to lower his head, like he was thinking over it. He looks up at her.}
 

Hammer – Fine. I’ll give you that, Kat. Maybe it’s because you did earn a little bit of respect from me after the Sin Incident. Anyone that could save the world, sorry, the universe from someone who is even more evil than Satan Himself has earned at least that.
 

{Hammer gives a rare smile, which shocks Roxi.}
 

Hammer – I’ll take your advice and just train my other muscles. But once I do, keep your promise. I might be a merc. But even I know the greatest fighter in the world keeps her promise.
 

Keira – You got it. I’ll be waiting, Hammer.
 

{Keira extends her hand to shake Hammer’s. Hammer hesitates a bit, but then shakes Keira’s hand. He backs away as he turns and grabs Blink.}
 

Hammer – I know you got your code with the GUILD and all that crap. But this idiot broke the merc code. He’ll live. But he’ll wish he didn’t. Later losers!
 

{Hammer runs off with the unconscious body of Blink as the two just stare.}
 
Keira – LB?
 

Roxi – Yea?
 

Keira – Did…Did Hammer just compliment me?
 

Roxi – He did.
 

Keira –  I need to get ahold of the GUILD Doctor.
 

Roxi –  Why?
 

Keira – I think I’m concussed. I think I’m back at the SCW doctor’s office.
 

{Roxi shakes her head}
 

Roxi – You’re not. But let’s get home.

 
Keira – You really think he means it?

 

Roxi – Means what?

 
Keira – The whole, wanting to fight me and... being better?

 
Roxi – Hammer's a mercenary, remember, he may have made a deal, but we’ll have to see how that pans out.

 
Keira – I mean, Jessie changed.

 
Roxi – She did.

 
Keira – So did Andrea.

 
Roxi – No, she didn’t. 

 
Keira – Agree to disagree, right?

 
Roxi – Something like that. We’ll see if Hammer changes with the promise of fighting you, but for now, he’s not to be trusted.

 
Keira – Just saying... people can change.
 
 
Roxi – Maybe. We’ll see.

 
{Keira nods as the two turn and fly off, the scene fading.}

 




 

{Back at home, Roxi is shown training running through a workout routine as Keira comes into the room and watches for a few seconds, as Roxi finishes a circuit and stands there, hands on her hips, panting and catching her breath.}

 

Keira – Is everything okay now?

 

{Roxi turns to Keira.}

 

Roxi – Sure. Why?

 

Keira – Just after all this time you’ve been acting differently.

 

Roxi – This again? I’m not acting differently, I simply said what I wanted.

 
Keira – And now, you have a match with Kat.

 

Roxi – Yes, I do. But that doesn’t take away from what I was after, but I’ll get that sooner or later.

 
Keira – So, you’re okay now?

 

Roxi – I was okay then. I don’t see why this was so hard to understand. When you wanted something, you asked for it. You’ve always wanted things, you’ve wanted matches before, and I had to step in and defend you. I had to keep it calm and controlled. And now, the one time I ask for something, you act like I’m flying off the handle.

 
Keira – It was just... different.

 

Roxi – It’s just me, making sure that High Stakes wasn’t my one shot for the next 2 years until I beat 20 more people just to sniff at it.

 
Keira – You know, nobody’s going to forget you.

 

Roxi – I’m just making sure.

 
Keira – Fine, fine. Just... relax a little?

 

Roxi – I am. I’m just focusing on this tag match.

 
Keira – And... you know, maybe it’s holiday stress, but... maybe you should see a doctor, get checked out.

 

Roxi – What? What for?

 
Keira – I just... I worry about you is all.

 

Roxi – Fine, after we’re done with the match, I’ll see a doctor, if it’ll make you feel better.

 
Keira – It will.

 

Roxi – Okay then. Now, can we worry about Team Hero business?

 

Keira – You got it.

 

{Roxi and Keira hug as the scene fades again.}
 

 
 




 

Listen -- there's this -- a balance to the city, to the country, that we, inadvertently, by ending the Avengers... we threw that balance out of whack. A team needs to be in place. Things like this -- what happened last night -- this is exactly why there needs to be an Avengers. If the old Avengers don't want to, if they can't, then let's try these new ones. Like we always have

- Captain America (New Avengers Vol 1 3)


Hello SCW.

 

Well, it seems like now, I don’t have to come out and make noise anymore, and all it took was someone to agree to wrestle me. Just wrestle me and then I don’t have to do the things I did. All I asked for was a match, and now, I have one, and that, can lead to the match I really want. It’s easy when you stop and think about it, but everybody had to come around and judge me. Everybody had something they wanted to say about how I was conducting myself. It’s pretty humorous when you think, none of these people really had anything to do with me, outside of Myra Rivers, and we had a draw. I’m not happy about it, and neither was Myra, but did anyone catch me telling Myra not to try and win? No. I said what I needed to say, and we had to agree to disagree as she put it. That’s fine. Again, I’m not sure why, all of a sudden, I couldn’t stick up for myself, I couldn’t defend myself from slander and people dragging my name through the mud. It was a bit odd to me, but what can you do? 

 

Now, I have a match at Inception, against my friend, Kat Jones. A friend, I like to think I helped get here, and she won her first match in SCW, and that’s awesome. So now, Kat has those first match in a new company jitters off of her, and I’m proud of her for it. Now, maybe it was the little photo I posted on twitter, maybe it was something else, but one way or another, Kat came to the ring and she agreed to wrestle me at Inception. So now, everybody is happy. And, on top of all that, we get a dream match. I am very excited to wrestle against Kat, and that is just the thing I need. 

 

So, for now, everybody can calm down, I’m put my gun away and I don’t have to go after anybody anymore. But again, if people still wanna talk about me, I’ve been going out there and sitting in the ring for almost a month, and nobody, except Kat, had the guts to step into the ring and just talk to me. It was like I had some kind of disease. It’s kinda funny like that. People love to talk noise from the peanut gallery, and what happens? They quiet down real fast when they get called on the carpet. I mean “I don’t have anything to prove” is totally a cop out, but I really don’t have anything to prove to anybody at this point, except myself. So, I’ll go ahead and give the all-clear sign for everybody. I’m good now, the world isn’t going to end, and nothing has really changed.

 

Now, I have a tag team match to focus on.

 

So, I wasn’t really ever involved in this little Krystal Wolfe/Jessie Salco/Keira stuff, and I had no intention of getting into it, unlike some people, I don’t really need to help Keira fight her battles, and I don’t think this is one. This is just a good thing, for old times sake. Team Hero getting to compete together once again, and it’s always very special to me, considering our history as a team. Keira has said it, I have said it, Team Hero changed the whole game, and well, there was no better Bombshell’s tag team, and I dare say there was no team in SCW better period. Just this isn’t just some nostalgia thing. This is not a greatest hits tour or anything like that. This is about maintaining a standard in SCW. When I say we are the best tag team, I do not take that lightly. That’s not something I just say for a sound bite, that’s the truth. 

 

And Jessie Salco knows all about that.

 

It’s never been a big secret that after Keira and I came back, Jessie was in the ring with us, threatening my son, and it took me a really, really long time to let that go. I know it sounds like I’m still not over it right now, but I have been able to look past it to see that at that time, Jessie was a little misguided, and not thinking clearly, or seeking attention in the wrong ways. This happens from time to time in life, not just wrestling, where you want to create something for yourself, to change the way people look at you. I think this is what really was motivating Jessie at the time, and at the end of the day, it wasn’t what she needed to move her career along. But when you’re really trying to make a name for yourself for something other than what Jessie has been known for, for a long time, you try anything. It was a change, but not what she needed.

 

And then, over time, she and Keira developed not only a rivalry, but a friendship, much like I had done with Jessie’s tag partner Amy Marshall. Sometimes, things just work out that way, and now, thanks to Keira putting it in her head, and telling her that she is just as capable as anyone else, Jessie began to blossom into the competitor she is today. I’m not saying that this is all due to Keira, I’m saying that it took more time than it probably should have, but Jessie has had this in her the whole time. She just needed someone to get it out of her. And now, Jessie is seeing the fruits of her labor. No one would have expected or thought Jessie Salco was going to walk out of the Climax Control and be the number one contender. Nobody. But she did it. I saw this in Jessie the last one on one match we had together, and she really pushed me like she hadn’t before. There was a new drive, a new motivation, a new desire for Jessie to be as good as she hoped to be. In that match, I feel like she finally started to believe it herself. And now, here we are and Jessie Salco is as good as anybody on the SCW roster. 

 

It just makes me wonder why it took Jessie so long to realize this. Can you imagine if Jessie was on her game this much since 2015? She’d be one of the most decorated wrestlers in the entire company. And I for one will be rooting for her to win the Internet championship at Inception. I hope she goes forward and she wins and puts all those who doubted her to rest. Sure, Jessie has made her fair share of mistakes, but haven’t we all? I mean, I feel like I was just in Jessie’s shoes by being accused of trying to pine for a Bombshell’s championship match in the future. That’s something that was always the stimga with Jessie. But now, now there is this Jessie, the best version of Jessie, and I am happy to call her my friend. She’s gone through quite the change.

 

But one thing would not change, and one thing isn’t going to change. Jessie Salco vs. Team Hero does not end well for her. Maybe Mercedes’ little numbers are accurate, I’m not sure, I’m not really into those type of numbers, but I do know that Team Hero has beaten Jessie Salco a lot. It’s not that we found it easy or anything, Jessie and Amy ALWAYS gave us a challenge. It was never an easy night wrestling against the Metal and Punk connection, but we found a way to win just about every time. But this time, Jessie doesn’t have an experienced partner like Amy. So, while this new partner may be the current Bombshell’s Roulette champion, that by no means makes this easier or harder. It’s another time Team Hero has to prove itself. We are at the point where we are defending that status every single time we team together. So, for Keira and I, this isn’t a match we’re going to take lightly, and if anybody knows how Team Hero can get when motivated, it’s Jessie Salco. 

 

She should be well aware, that this isn’t some walkthrough for Team Hero. No match we have ever had, has been treated like that, and this one will be no different. There may not be titles on the line, but if Team Hero goes out there, Team Hero is trying to win. Jessie should know that it matters a whole heck of a lot to us each and every match we have. We are defending our honor, and for us, losing is not an option. So I don’t want Jessie to feel like this was just another match, no, right now, this is THE most important match to both of us. I just hope that when we beat Jessie and Krystal that Jessie doesn’t lose the energy she has shown for the past few months.

 

As far as Krystal goes, it is incredibly impressive that she has been Bombshell’s Roulette champion for 7 months, and it will be 8 by Inception. 8 months, turning back all challengers and winning in a variety of ways in a variety of matches. People may look down at the Roulette championship in some ways, but in order to hold onto it, you have to be prepared for anything. You have to be willing to walk out there and smash a pumpkin, smash through a table, climb a ladder, and the list goes on and on. Krystal Wolfe has done all of that and then some. And I have nothing but respect for any champion who will defend against anyone at any time. 

 

I understand that Krystal was inspired by Team Hero, and that’s nice and I am proud of that as well. Being an inspiration is a really cool thing and always has a place in my heart. I am honored to have that as an accomplishment, it means a lot to me. And to see what Krystal has with that inspiration also makes me very proud as a wrestler. I am proud of what Krystal has done in terms of her success. If she was wrestling against anyone else this week, and at Inception, she would have my well-wishes and support. But, at Inception, my wife is coming for that championship, and this Sunday, she is going to learn what it is like to face Team Hero. I know that Jessie should be schooling her on what to expect, and obviously thinking of a strategy to change her luck, but that’s not something that Team Hero is just going to allow. Jessie has never really known how to beat us, and unfortunately for Krystal herself, as good as she is, it’s not going to be a successful night this time for Krystal. She has enjoyed a lot of success, but Sunday, that’s coming to a halt at the hands of Team Hero. 

 

I just hope that Krystal understands that this isn’t Team Hero trying to ruin her career, it’s not us trying to embarrass her or make her feel bad, this is Team Hero doing what Team Hero has to do. It’s what Team Hero does, we win. We face any and all challengers, and we beat them, much like Krystal is doing herself. That’s the name of this game and if it means that we have to defeat a team that consists of the number one contender to the Bombshell’s Internet championship, and the current Bombshell’s Roulette champion, that’s what has to be done. It’s no different from any other match. The parrallels are right there. Krystal should be well aware by this time how hard it is to stay at the top of any division. She’s done so for 7 months, as previously stated. The difference is, Team Hero has been on top for YEARS. Since 2016 to be exact. We have done everything we set out to do, and obviously, so has Krystal to this point. 

 

And you know, despite what Team Hero is setting out to do this Sunday, I have a feeling that this is just the beginning for Krystal Wolfe as a singles wrestler. The Bombshell’s Roulette championship can be used to catapult people to bigger and better things. A lot of men and women started there, and rose through the ranks and went to the top. Keira did just that. So, if Krystal can be anything like Keira, yes, I believe she can be the Bombshell’s champion. She can anything she sets her mind to. It’s just that this Sunday, Team Hero is going to show both Krystal and Jessie just how much further they have to go. What they have both done is nothing short of impressive, but Jessie and Krystal are a new team, and we are the top team. It’s as simple as that. Maybe for the one of the few times in her career now, Krystal is going to be an underdog, and she’s going to have her back against the wall. Jessie should be used to that and fighting off that wall, but maybe Krystal isn’t as used to it. They both can think of this as a lesson in how to overcome adversity. 

 

This is an exciting match I am happy to be a part of, and see exactly how this plays out. A new team, a new team of hungry, determined friends, versus the best team to ever do it. Keira and I understand that in this match, we are the hunted. We are being gunned for by this team and they would love to knock us off and be one of the few teams to actually beat us. But Team Hero is the best for a reason. We have been the hunted, we have had the bullseye on our back for a long, long time. So, I invite Krystal and Jessie to both shoot their shots, but this will not be as simple as that. Those shots better be bullseyes. They had better hit their mark. If you’ve ever watched the show “The Wire” you will know where this is coming from. 

 

“If you come at the King, you best not miss.”

 

Jessie has had several shots and she has missed plenty, and found out what happens when you do. I would advise Krystal that her shot better be top notch. But if it falls anywhere short, or missed by a tenth of an inch, half of a millimeter, then Team Hero will be right there to fire back, and based on our track record, we don’t miss that often. So I guess it all depends on how lucky Jessie and Krystal feel. 

 

I’ve had an itchy trigger finger for the past 3 weeks, so now, I’m going to empty that magazine.

 

Team Hero rides again.

 

See you all really soon.

16
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #57: Why We Fight
« on: November 19, 2021, 11:51:15 PM »
{The scene opens up immediately following High Stakes. Roxi sits in the locker room with a blank look on her face. Keira sits next to her, but with annoyed look on her face. The two sit in silence for a few moments, but soon Keira turns to Roxi, sighing.}

 

Keira – Guess it wasn’t our night.

 

{Roxi looks at Keira for a moment, and then goes back to staring blankly at nothing. Keira puts her arm around Roxi, trying comfort her.}

 

Roxi – No.

 

Keira – I’m still proud of you. 

 

Roxi – No. It’s not going to end like that.

 

Keira – Roxi, it’s okay. You’ll get another chance. You don’t need to let it hit so hard.

 

Roxi – But I’m not done. Not by a long shot.

 

{Keira lifts her head off Roxi’s shoulder once she realizes that Roxi isn’t really listening to her, or really even answering her directly.}

 

Keira – Roxi? 

 

Roxi – I have so much more to do. It can’t end that way.

 

{Keira slowly gets up, kneeling in front of Roxi and trying to get her to look her in the eyes.}

 

Keira – Roxi. Snap out of it.

 

Roxi – No, don’t you see? Do you see what’s happening right now?  They’re going to pass me up.

 

Keira – What? Who? What are you talking about?

 

Roxi – Do you know, how hard I will have to work now to get back to this spot again? It may never happen again.

 

Keira – Roxi, you need to calm down. It was a match, and it didn’t work out. You cannot let it get to you like this. You need to use your rule, remember? You have to let it go.

 

{Roxi finally looks Keira in the eye.}

 

Roxi – Let it go?

 

Keira – Yes. Listen to me, I didn’t win anything either. Okay, it wasn’t my night either, but we both just have to pick ourselves up, dust ourselves off and get back into the fight. You say it to me all the time. This is what we do. You cannot let something like this just consume you.

 

Roxi – I’m not letting go of this, Keira. I can’t let go it. Because if I let go of it, I may never get it back. You see what happened here, that might be it for me for a long time. 

 

Keira – Roxi, it’s not about the championships. You aren’t defined by them. You have said it for a long time. You are more than that, and you know it. You have to let this wash off your back, please.

 

Roxi – No. I have so much more I need to do. And as soon as we are back at work, I’m going to take my spot back. They aren’t getting it from me without a fight. I won’t let them.

 

{Keira begins to shake Roxi, trying to knock some sense into her from Keira’s standpoint.}

 

Keira – Roxi! Stop it. Tonight, is over and done with. Let’s just go home, and take it easy. Okay? Please?

 

{Roxi continues to just look at Keira, but eventually relents.}

 

Roxi – Only because we have time.

 

Keira – That’ all I ask right now, Rox. Please, you have to move on past this moment. I know it sounds weird coming from me, but you know I’m right. You have to let this go.

 

Roxi – For now.

 

Keira – That's all I ask.

 

{Keira stands up and begins to gather her gear for the trip home, but Roxi still sits there for a few moments, seemingly having said what Keira wanted to hear, but she didn’t really actually plan on doing anything. Keira snaps her fingers a few times to get Roxi’s attention.}

 

Keira – Hello? Come on Roxi. Please.

 

{It takes Roxi a few seconds, but she does get up, and gather her items at the same time before the two head home and the scene fades.}

 




 

{As the week off passes, Roxi slowly seems to be returning to normal behavior and calming down. Keira is obviously very happy with this, as both she and Roxi sit on the couch next to each other after the crazy weeks both of them had.}

 

Keira – I am so glad for this week off.

 

Roxi – It is nice, every now and again.

 

Keira – I mean, after dealing with Sin and Amelia in the same week? It was insane and we almost didn’t survive.

 

Roxi – That’s what we do.

 

Keira – But at some point Roxi, at some point it has to end.

 

Roxi – It only ends one of two ways Keira, you know that.

 

Keira – No, I don’t accept that. 

 

Roxi – You don’t have to do it anymore if you don’t want to, Keira. You have always had that choice. 

 

Keira – But I can’t leave you to fight all of this alone.

 

Roxi – I did it long before I met you. I’ve been doing it almost all of my adult life.

 

Keira – So, you’re just going to do it until...

 

Roxi – Until the end, Keira. Whatever that end is.

 

Keira – So you’re prepared to...

 

Roxi – Yes. I am. But the fight will go on until that day, and after that day as well. I made a promise to fight until the end. I’m not going back on that promise. 

 

Keira – You would leave me alone?

 

Roxi – I don’t plan on it, Keira. I haven’t even planned for it. Look, we have faced down a lot, and I mean, a lot. And it seems that every single day, that new problems, new issues pop up.  That’s how it works and we made a promise to protect those, who cannot protect themselves. And that has to stand until the end. But look, I’m not going to stop you, if you want out. You can go and get the equalizer treatment and come back here. It’s your choice.

 

Keira – I can’t. Not yet. But... I just... I want to do so many other things and it has cut my time so short these days, and then after all that keeps happening, I feel like I’ve missed so much and I lost so much time because I have to continue to do this.

 

Roxi – It’s what happens with the job.

 

Keira – And Nate is already 5! It felt like yesterday he was sitting here playing with LEGO’s and learning to walk! Doing this has cut into time with him.

 

Roxi – Keira, do you remember when Nate was first born?

 

Keira – Of course I do! 

 

Roxi – And you wouldn’t let anyone near him for the first few weeks of his life. And we took time off from wrestling specifically for that purpose, and we got a bit of a break from hero work. 

 

Keira – Yes. Of course. But Roxi, he’s going to go to school next year! He can count to 100! He can kind of play Drums for goodness sake! 

 

Roxi – Yes, and we were here for all of that. It’ll be okay. We saw a lot of his moments, and there’s still so much more we have yet to see and experience. I know, I wish he could have been tiny forever, but the truth is, he won’t be. And we have to accept that. He’s already tall, he’s already smart. I think we’re doing okay.

 

Keira – Still, I wish there was more time to spend with him.

 

Roxi – Oh, we have a lot of time left. We still have to see him off to school.

 

Keira – PTA meetings. Open houses.

 

Roxi – Then he goes to middle school.

 

Keira – Oh... god he’s going to be an angsty teenager.

 

Roxi – Yes, he is. He’s got your genes.

 

Keira – What’s THAT supposed to mean?

 

Roxi – You can get a little angsty.

 

Keira – I beg your pardon.

 

Roxi – It’s the truth.

 

{Keira rolls her eyes.}

 

Keira – ANYWAY, I just think we should spend some more time with him.

 

Roxi – We still have some time.

 

{Roxi and Keira then get simultaneous texts on their phone. They both pull them out.}

 

Keira – Well, the new card is out. Let’s see... I have the week off.

 

{Roxi reads her text and the same look she had after High Stakes returns.}

 

Roxi – This is it.

 

Keira – Please don’t be like that again.

 

Roxi – You see this match? Against Myra Rivers. You know how big this could be? You know how important this could be?

 

Keira – It’s big. I know.

 

Roxi – This is it. If I fail here, then that’s it. I’m back at the bottom. 

 

Keira – No, you’re not.

 

Roxi – Yes, I am. I’m going to be passed up and I’ll be right back at the bottom, and have to do all this all over again. 

 

Keira – Roxi, it’s really not that serious.

 

Roxi – Yes, it is. I don’t think you really understand this, Keira. This is a must-win match. This is a match where if I fail, then it’s all over and I won’t get another championship match or another opportunity to fight Amber for months. 

 

Keira – You cannot think that way, Roxi. Seriously. 

 

Roxi – How many title shots do either of us get? You get more chances at titles than I ever have.

 

Keira – You want to earn them, not have them handed to you.

 

Roxi – I know. I know, but all it takes for me is one slip up and then it’s all gone. It will all be wiped away.

 

Keira – Roxi, seriously, you cannot take it like that. You have to calm down. There’s a bunch of people now and we’ve been here forever. It’s not like we will be forgotten if we don’t get something in the next week.

 

Roxi – But that’s exactly what it does mean. All of these new faces, they mean less opportunities. It’s just that simple. 

 

Keira – Yes, because it needs to be fair. You are always preaching for fairness.

 

Roxi – Exactly, and they will use it against me. No, not this time. This time, it has to be different. I have to win. I have to make it clear that I’m not done.

 

Keira – Okay, but can we relax for a least a little bit, we have another week to get ready. Just relax.

 

Roxi – Oh no, I’ve got to get a head start.

 

{Roxi goes to get up, but Keira forcibly sits her down.}

 

Keira – Roxi. Stop. Let us cross that road when we get to it. Okay? For now, let’s just be normal. We were just talking about Nate, let’s spend some time with him. Let’s not focus on fighting bad guys or wrestling for a little while. Let’s focus... on our son.

 

{Roxi stops, looks at Keira, and sighs.}

 

Roxi – I... I’m sorry. I just... it’s eating at me more than it should.

 

Keira – We have time. Let’s raise our son.

 

Roxi – … Okay.

 

{Roxi and Keira hug as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is now later the next week, Roxi and Keira are walking with Nate in the recently re-opened Centennial Park. Roxi and Keira walk with Nate, each holding his hand until they find a spot. Keira plops down a blanket and Roxi lays down the picnic basket and they being to eat some pre-made sandwiches.}

 

Keira – See, this is nice?

 

Roxi – One of the perks of living in Florida.

 

Keira – Nate, how is your sandwich?

 

Nate – It's good.

 

Keira – Good.

 

{The three eat their food and some snacks as Keira wolfs down a lot of the food, the picnic basket almost filled the brim with food.}

 

Roxi – You know, it’s a picnic, not a four-course meal?

 

Keira – What? I’m hungry. All that walking made me hungry.

 

Roxi – Anything makes your hungry.

 

Keira – So?

 

Roxi – Just saying.

 

{The three finish up their food as Nate goes off, still in eyesight of his parents, looking around at the flowers in the park.}

 

Keira – Don’t go too far, please.

 

Nate – Okay Mama.

 

{Nate continues to play, picking up rocks and looking at them, casually tossing them aside and seeing the flowers, and other families in the park. Then he stops, when he hears something.}

 

Nate – Mommy?

 

Roxi – Nate?

 

Nate – Mommy, it’s a creature over here!

 

Roxi – Creature?

 

{Roxi and Keira both slowly get up and head over to see what Nate is talking about.}

 

Roxi – Creature? What creature?

 

Nate – Right there. It’s... a doggy?

 

{Nate points to the sound of the whimpering and it is indeed a dog. A dog that doesn’t look so good, curled up in a little ball, the face crusty and hair falling out. Their sad eyes catch Roxi’s and Roxi frowns.}

 

Keira – Doggo doesn’t look so good.

 

Roxi – I know, maybe a stray. Quick, go to the car and grab the gloves and blanket from the first aid kit.

 

Keira – What are you going to do?

 

Roxi – We need to get the dog out of there, and to a Vet.

 

{Keira turns and heads back to the picnic items and gathers them up, taking them to the car.}

 

Nate – Mommy, is the doggy okay?

 

Roxi – I don’t know, baby. We’ll find out in a minute. 

 

{Nate makes a move towards the dog, who doesn’t show any reaction at first, beside whimpering, Roxi quickly and gently pushes Nate back.}

 

Roxi – You need to stay back, baby. I don’t know if this doggy will make you sick. Just stay behind me please. Hold onto my shirt.

 

{Nate does as he is told as Keira quickly comes back with the gloves and blanket. Roxi puts on the gloves and gently runs her hand across the dogs body, to which is just whimpers and is unsure of the situation. Roxi slowly begins to move the dog around, checking it out.}

 

Roxi – Well, you’re a boy. I can see that, but... my goodness you are in rough shape. Ugh. Okay, come with me. 

 

{Roxi holds out her hand and Keira hands her the blanket and Roxi is able to scoop up the dog and bring him to their car, and in better light. Roxi places him in the back seat and begins to give him some bottled water from the cap, which the dog drinks readily and Keira helps Nate get into his seat.}

 

Roxi – We need to hurry. He’s skin and bones. Is there any food in the basket?

 

Keira – Yeah, some.

 

Roxi – Alright.

 

{Roxi opens the basket and hands the dog some of the leftover food, the dog sniffs it and slowly starts to eat it as Keira starts the car. Roxi gets into the back seat, propping the dog onto her lap and continuing to feed it.}

 

Roxi – Beach park.

 

Keira – On it.

 

Nate – Are we taking him home?

 

Roxi – No, he’s very sick, he needs to go to the vet, baby.

 

Nate – Okay. Can I give him a name?

 

Roxi – Sure.

 

Nate – Okay, he’s Mojo!

 

Roxi – Mojo, that’s a good name. Good job, Nate.

 

Keira – Yeah, you did good to find him, now we can get him all fixed up!

 

Nate – Okay!

 

{The four now make their way to the vet clinic at the scene fades.}

 




 

{Soon the group arrive at the Beach Park Animal clinic and bring “Mojo” in and he is placed on the examination table.}

 

Doctor -  Hi guys, I’m Doctor Matt, what do we have here?

 

Roxi – We found him in Centennial park. I can’t really explain what happened, but these wounds are deep and he’s obviously got mange based on the hair loss.

 

Dr. Matt – Yeah, looks like it. We got some crust here and, this guy is in bad shape.

 

{Dr. Matt begins giving Mojo a once over, exposing wounds on each leg and two on either side of his hips.}

 

Dr. Matt – Wow buddy, not more what happened to you, but it obviously wasn’t fun. 

 

{Dr. Matt looks at Roxi and Keira.}

 

Dr. Matt – We'll have to treat the mange, and then these wounds, and clearly get him some food. Do we have an owner?

 

Roxi – No. I didn’t see anyone near him. He was just laying the shade like that. 

 

Dr. Matt – Well, these wounds are pretty fresh and all the way down to the bone and tendon. We’ll see what we can do. If... we can’t find an owner, are... you guys going to be able to take care of him for a bit or?

 

{Without hesitation, Roxi nods.}

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Dr. Matt – Okay, great. We’ll see what we can do.

 

Roxi – Thanks Dr. Matt.

 

Nate – Is Mojo gonna be okay?

 

Dr. Matt – I hope so, we’ll fix him up as best we can.

 

Nate – Okay.

 

Roxi – Thanks again.

 

Dr. Matt – It's what we do. Just leave your contact information with the receptionist and we’ll be in touch. Thanks for bringing him in.

 

Roxi – No problem.

 

{Roxi whispers to Nate.}

 

Nate – Bye Mojo!

 

{Roxi picks up Nate as Keira shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – Another dog?

 

Roxi – I didn’t plan on this one, Keira. We protect those who can’t protect themselves remember? That dog was going to die out there.

 

Keira – Yes, I know that, but Roxi we don’t have room for that dog, we have Buster and Trixie.

 

Nate – Mama, when is Mojo coming to our house?

 

{Keira sighs on the spot as she shakes her head.}

 

Keira – Soon.

 

Roxi – Come on, let’s go home, there’s still plenty to do.

 

{The three soon depart at the scene fades.}

 




 

"People think it's an obsession. A compulsion. As if there were an irresistible impulse to act. It's never been like that. I chose this life. I know what I'm doing. And on any given day, I could stop doing it. Today, however, isn't that day. And tomorrow won't be either."

- Batman (Identity Crisis)


 

Hello SCW.

 

It pains me to be speaking to you this week, not being the Bombshell’s champion. It did not go my way on that night, and right now, it’s infuriating, but that’s the way it went down. I don’t like it, but that’s what happened and I accept that. But I meant it, when I tweeted it, and I mean it when I say it now. I am not by any stretch of the imagination, through with getting a bombshell’s championship match. In fact, I have much to say about that, regardless of what Amber’s little idea may be. All of that, is not going to stop me, from saying what I have to say, and maybe, desperate times, call for desperate measures. I just want you all to know that I am far from being removed from this conversation. Believe me, I will have one of the bigger voices in the future. It may not gain me a lot of popularity, but when you believe something like I do, when you see things the way that I see them, I think you will at the very least understand where I am coming from. This is a long, long way from being over.

 

I also meant it when I said I am no longer even content at this point. And I am far, far from satisfied. To come all that way, only to be denied, has only made me more determined to get that championship match once again. And I suppose that means I have to work twice as hard, and endure all the hoops I already jumped through. If that is the case, then so be it. 

 

I would be remiss if I did not congratulate Bella Madison on winning a Bombshell’s championship match for Christmas. I applaud that and I am very happy for her. But, none of that actually changes what I have to do and how I am going about this current stretch. There is only one thing for me to do now. I pick up where I left off and I work my butt off and get this championship match. If I have to work on it again, fine. That’s perfectly acceptable. 

 

And so, that brings me to this week, where once again, I face Myra Rivers.

 

Myra and I are pretty much at the same place, aren’t we? We are both sitting here, at almost a crossroads. Or at least this is the vibe I seem to be getting from Myra in recent days. This idea that her career, despite all of its successes, feels incomplete. I can relate to that. It is, almost like I feel. Despite everything I have done in SCW, it never feels like the recognition is there. Look, I’m in the SCW hall of fame, and I have won pretty much every championship there is to win, and yet, much like Myra, I feel like I am almost forgotten in the grand scheme of things. And it hurts to think about it that way, and it hurts to do that to yourself. To feel like you are far more than what people say and think. But to be consumed by the idea that you will be known for just a few things, rather than all you have done. 

 

I for one, do not believe that Myra should only be known for her historic reign as Bombshell’s Internet championship, because she has done so much more with her career than just that. It is simply the most recent thing in people’s minds outside of coming within an eyelash, not once, but twice of becoming the Bombshell’s champion. There is a lot to see when it comes to Myra Rivers, and much like me, I believe that Myra is becoming her own worst enemy by sitting here and pigeon-holing herself into this position.

 

I knew the feeling of sitting in self-doubt and I know that one of the sure-fire ways to remove that doubt, at least for a little while, is to win. Now, Myra did have a rather impressive performance and beat Jessie Salco at her own game, and that right there, is a win for anybody being able to do that. I mean, let’s face it, Myra got blown up, bloodied, scarred, beaten and battered at the past two supercards, and she gave as good as she got and that is commendable. Myra Rivers can be proud of what she accomplished and has absolutely no reason to be ashamed or disheartened by what the past few months have been for her in terms of success. It wasn’t until everything was on the line that she finally lost the Internet championship. For almost an entire year, nobody, myself included could take that championship from her. And as I have stated before, if she fell a certain way in the match, she would have been the Bombshell’s champion at Violent Conduct. Those are facts, and absolutely no one can take that away from her. Myra Rivers is, even right now, as good as it gets, and it seems the only one who doesn’t believe that is Myra herself. She even has folks telling her right now that she is stronger and better and has people cheering for her, and I count myself as one of those people. I am a Myra Rivers fan, after all I have spent the past few minutes telling you how good she is. I am a person who wants to see people succeed and Myra HAS succeeded, and believe me when I say that winning the Bombshell’s championship was not something that come easy. Nobody, walks into SCW and just wins the Bombshell’s championship right away, and nobody just holds it forever their first time either. That number quite possibly could be non-existent, you’d have to ask Mercedes Vargas to verify that, but it’s a rough, fiercely competitive division. There’s a giant list of women who have walked into this company and barely held any championship, and some none at all. So, the mere fact that Myra set a record is something that should be lauded around here. And at any other time, other than this week, I would tell you that Myra is still a front runner to become the next in line for a Bombshell’s championship match.

 

But I can’t, and I won’t this week, because she is facing me.

 

I won’t sit here and run down every single one of my accomplishments, because I don’t need to. But my mind state right now is that there is a whole lot of unfinished business. Business that got interrupted and thrown all out of whack, and I need to finish it. And I’m going to say that again, because I want Myra to understand what this means to me. I NEED to finish this thing between myself and Amber. I don’t need anybody getting in the way, I don’t need extra participants, I don’t need to have someone else, other than Bella Madison, because she of course, won the championship opportunity, jumping in front of me. I cannot have that, because I am so very, very close to this. I need Myra to understand that this is not personal, I have sung her praises for the past 5 minutes. So, it’s not personal, it’s business. She and I are going to be in the ring, against each other, and I am literally, looking up at the summit of that mountain that is the SCW Bombshell’s championship. I am right there, getting ready to reach up and hit that spot, and plant my damn flag, and I just cannot afford to have anyone, anyone at all, standing between me and Amber Ryan. I just can’t. It is as simple as that. 

 

So, therefore, I have to beat Myra Rivers.

 

I cannot have a setback right now. Myra Rivers got not one, but two championship opportunities in a row, because she earned them, and I patiently waited my turn. I did. I sat back and I said, I will earn my own match, I was inspired by Myra because she was the last one who beat me and set me on the path that I am on right now. And along that path I beat Myra and I cemented that title contention spot. I made people stand up and take notice, based on the fact that I beat Myra Rivers. It meant something then, so I am positive it means something now. But it’s almost like right now, I had my one opportunity, was given the circumstances I was given, and because of that, and not coming through, that somehow, I am back at square one. That this was it, and now I have to start all over again as if all of the work I just did means nothing now. All of it, was pointless and now it’s back to the start, game over, I lose and everybody else can just get more swings of the bat than me. And I’m not going to sit here and be passed up anymore. I guess now, I have to start making noise, don’t I?  Because I can predict right now that if I lose this match to Myra, that’s it, I’m at the back of the line and I have to win 5-10 more matches in a row, before some other random multi-person match makes my life difficult. While Myra can win this match and instantly be in contention. 

 

As I said, I get it. I get that I have accomplished just about everything. But that does not mean by any stretch of the imagination that I should be just cool with having one crack at it and then I miss and oh, that’s it. I am not cool with that, in the slightest. I was THIS close to winning that championship, but I didn’t. And while I accept that part of it, I don’t accept that it means I should have to climb the all the way back up again. No, no. Outside of Bella, there should be absolutely no one in front of me based on everything that led up to High Stakes. Nobody, not one person, worked harder than me to get back to contention. I didn’t even SNIFF a Bombshell’s championship match for over a year. I don’t get those random championship opportunities, I earn them, and I feel I have earned it. 

 

And yes, I completely understand that this sounds like sour grapes, and that it sounds like I’m complaining about it, and you can take that, as you wish. But to me, this is a demonstration of how important this whole thing is to me. Because I need Myra to understand this. I need everybody to see this the way I do. Maybe, this is an obsession, certainly people will call it that, but I call it passion. People interpret things differently, but that’s how it is for me. This is how I feel, and how I see it. I need Myra to see where I’m coming from, because in essence, we are coming from the same place. That same crossroads we both see each other at right now. We are at that very same place right. But the truth of the matter is simply this: Myra Rivers, will gain another Bombshell’s championship match in the future, she is that good. I can predict it right now. If she wants that opportunity some time in 2022, that’s fine. I am more than happy to have that happen. If I am not the champion myself, I would be more than happy to cheer for her. I would buy a front row seat and hold up a “Myra Rivers” sign in the crowd, front and center, and make sure the camera sees me with it. I would do all of that. 

 

But it can’t happen before I get what I need. 

 

Literally any other week, that’s exactly how it would be. Any other week but this one. This one, I have to have. Myra Rivers has to fall, and I have to beat her. That is my task, and I can’t let this one slip by me. I can’t. There is no other way this can go for me. For Myra, this can be a loss and then there can be that continued rebound, the sky is not going to fall, the world will not end, the sun will rise and there will be a new day. 

 

I wish, I really wish it was that simple for me. But it’s just not. 

 
If I don’t win this match, then it’ll be another 6 months of me having to earn it, trying not to fall, and then if I do, I fall even further, then it’s another 6 months and I get farther and farther away from finishing what I need to finish. I can’t have that now. I am so close.  I cannot allow Myra Rivers to take it away from me. I understand she believes the same thing I do right now. She believes that this is it and there is no other way.

 

I think I have driven this point home, But, it needed to be said. I know that I don’t normally act like this, I know I don’t normally have this demeanor, but dammit this is important to me. So I’m going to beat Myra Rivers, because dammit that means something, and if that doesn’t get attention, I will have to come up with other ways, but right now, Myra Rivers, at her best, is what I am focused on, because I have to start with her, to remain where I am. I HAVE to win this match. And so, I am going to win this match and ensure that nobody else gets in front of me in line. I am not going to let that one slip up cost me again. I’m going to make sure that my voice is heard. Loud and clear.

And after that, I will beat Myra Rivers, because this spot right here, is worth fighting for. And there is NOBODY that's going to stop me from finishing what has been started.
 

So, with that all said, I will see Myra and all of you, This Sunday.

 

Be Ready.

17
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #54: The Rejects (Part 5)
« on: October 15, 2021, 11:50:11 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi and Keira, now talking to Lei in their home. Lei is thoroughly searched beforehand as neither Roxi or Keira, but especially Keira trust Lei at all. Keira keeps a sharp eye on Lei who is seated as Roxi begins to question her, but Keira stops it before it even starts.} 

Keira – Are you sure about this? Why are we in the house?

Roxi – Lei has been here before. 

{Keira turns back to Lei, staring a hole through her the entire time.} 

Keira – This is the LAST time you will EVER be in this house. Do you understand me? 

Lei – I am here at your request. I go where I please, and where the mistress tells me to! 

Roxi – Enough. We’re not going to get anywhere if we don’t work together. 

Keira – How can you say that? This woman invaded our home and we don’t even know if she’s lying! 

Lei – I do not lie! 

Roxi – First, yes, you would lie, if it meant benefitting Amelia. Second, while you did invade our home, and there will be a price to pay for that, the simple fact is, we need to work together to figure this out. If this is tied in with the Rejects, then it’s a lead we have to follow.

 

{Keira grumbles under her breath, but shrugs.}

 

Keira – Fine.

 

Roxi – Thank you, now, Lei, we need all the information we can get on Alan Robbins. We think the Rejects kidnapped him.

 

Lei – They have done more than that.

 

Roxi – What?

 

Lei – They used the Alan man to get to the Mistress.

 

Roxi – They have Amelia?!

 

{Lei only nods and then lowers her head.}

 

Lei – I failed to protect her.

 

Keira – I don’t see the problem here.

 

Roxi – Stop it!

 

Keira – No! If they have her, and they kill her, you know how big of a load that is off everybody! Off of US?!  That woman has broken into our home! She tricked out son into believing she was friendly, all to get at us! All to TORMENT us! As far as I’m concerned, she deserves whatever they do to her!

 

{Lei stands up, angry and tries to attack Keira, but Keira instantly extends her arm and points an energy ball straight at Lei’s face.}

 

Keira – Do it. I DARE you.

 

Lei – You will pay for insulting the Mistress! 

 

Roxi – BOTH OF YOU, ENOUGH! 

 

{Roxi stares a hole through Keira, who begrudingly powers her ball down, and Roxi forcibly puts Lei back in her chair.}

 

Roxi – You are acting like children. There is a bigger threat here, and I’m going to lose anybody because we have childish in-fighting! 

 

{Roxi points at Keira.}

 

Roxi – You, knock it off. NOW.

 

{Roxi then points at Lei.}

 

Roxi – You need to tell me all you know about this. Start talking.

 

Lei – The Mistress was taken by those same people you fought with. I know they have her.

 

Roxi – When did this happen?

 

Lei – After I took the mistress away in the helicopter, there was a bullet in the fuel tank. We had to make an emergency landing and get away on foot. We were tracked by this group. I suspect they used the Alan man to help find her. 

 

Roxi – Why didn’t they take you?

 

Lei – The mistress told me to run. I obey the mistress at all times. 

 

Roxi – And you couldn’t follow them?

 

Lei – Like you, they have powers. I do not. I tried but there were only dead ends and no one knew where the mistress was.

 

Roxi – And did they take her by force.

 

Lei – I do not know. I was told to flee and I did so. When I returned, they were gone. 

 

Roxi – Did you hear anything.

 

Lei – Only their commands to take her prisoner.

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – Alright, here’s what we’re going to do. We, meaning my partner and I, will do what we can to track down where they might be holding her. I suspect it is the same place where Robbins is.

 

Lei – I assure you that if they have the mistress, The Alan man has been dispatched.

 

Roxi – What makes you so sure?

 

Lei – There is no reason to keep him alive if they have what they were looking for.

 

Roxi – Still, the point here, is that we need to work this together. We can work on tracking them down. You just need to sit tight.

 

Lei – I will not. I will find my mistress, and if you will not help me, then you are in the way. Once I find the mistress, I will slay all those who stand in my way. 

 

Roxi – You're not going to be doing anything of the sort if you can’t find her. That’s why you came to us in the first place. Now knock it off. You want our help, then you play by our rules.

 

{Lei frowns and grumbles, finally conceding after a moment.}

 

Lei – You find them, and I will kill them.

 

Roxi – You're not killing anyone either. You’re going to stand on the sidelines, and if it all works out, we will return her to you.

 

Keira – WHAT?!

 

Roxi – I said enough. Now, do we understand each other?

 

Lei – If you do not return the Mistress, I will take all of your heads in return.

 

{Roxi rolls her eyes, and shakes her head.}

 

Roxi – I'm glad we understand each other.

 

{Roxi places a hand on Lei’s shoulder and teleports her to the middle of the city, and then quickly teleports back, Keira is visibly upset.}

 

Roxi – What?

 

Keira – I can’t believe you’re entertaining this for a second. After EVERYTHING that’s happened, you still want her alive? 

 

Roxi – I don’t choose who lives and who dies, and neither do you.

 

Keira – Roxi... I love you, you are my wife, but this is a stupid decision. You cannot be that naïve to think that if you save this woman’s life, that somehow, she’s going to reform. She’s not going to suddenly realize that you are a good person and she’s going to change her ways. SHE’S INSANE! She set up people to die countless times, and for what? All to screw with you. All to do some insane test to see if you are as good as you say you are. It’s NEVER going to end. You have to know that. You have to!

 

Roxi – What do you suggest, Keira? That we just let them kill the people you don’t like? Or that don’t like us? That’s not how this works. The Rejects are a bigger problem than Amelia right now.

 

Keira – Then you are blind, Roxi. Blind to what the truth is. That woman isn’t going to stop tormenting you or me, until the day she dies. I’m not talking about killing Hammer, or Crazy Wolf, or Heather. I’m talking about Amelia. Just Amelia. If for no other reason, then because of what she has done to our family.

 

{Roxi sighs and sits down in the chair that Lei was previously in. She holds her head in her hands and begins to think. Keira kneels in front of Roxi, trying to get her to understand Keira’s point of view.}

 

Keria – At the end of the day, Roxi, Amelia will either kill you, or you will have to kill her. There is no other way around it. You can lock her up, send her away for as long as you want to. But she’s going to always find a way to break out, come back, and come after you. This is never, ever going to change. 

 

Roxi – I'm sorry... I can’t.

 

Keira – With any luck, maybe she’s already dead.

 

{Roxi goes to say something, but stops and thinks about this.}

 

Roxi – Wait... she could be.

 

Keira – I know, I just said that.

 

Roxi – But if they used Robbins to get to Amelia, and they have Amelia, why would they keep her alive?

 

Keira – I don’t know.

 

{Roxi stands up.}

 

Roxi – This isn’t adding up.

 

Keira – I told you that Lei is a liar.

 

Roxi – I know, I know, but assuming what Lei said is true, and the Rejects took Amelia, the question is... why? We’ve seen they’ve killed people on the spot. They would have had her dead to rights right there after the helicopter crash. Why would the kidnap her at all?

 

Keira – I told you, Lei is lying about the whole thing.

 

Roxi – I don’t think so. I could hear the truth in her voice. She was not part of this plan. 

 

Keira – Wait, so you think... Amelia got kidnapped, and knew it was going to happen?

 

Roxi – It makes sense from that perspective. There would be no reason to keep her alive if they were would looking for her. And Lei said it herself, she is sworn to protect Amelia. You’d think Amelia would want Lei there to help her.

 

Keira – That’s... weird, but again, Lei could be lying and this whole thing could be a trap! I’m telling you, no good can come from saving Amelia.

 

Roxi – At the very least, would you consider the Rejects a bigger threat? I mean, what could they possibly want with Amelia in the first place? If they weren’t out to kill her, maybe... maybe they have some other plan in mind.

 

Keira – I don’t care, Roxi. If she’s dead, she’s dead and I’ll be glad. I just wish you’d see this for what it is. She doesn’t deserve to live. And you’re not going to change my mind. I think you need to seriously consider that either she’s dead, or they are going to kill her, and both of those things have a positive impact on not only us, but the entire world.

 

Roxi – I can’t think that way, Keira.

 

Keira – You told me a long time ago Roxi, we have powers, but we can’t save everyone. I think you need to seriously think about that. I’ll be upstairs, I’m going to train.

 

{Keira shakes her head and leaves in a huff. Roxi ponders what Keira’s thoughts are as the scene fades.}

 




 

{A few days later Roxi is shown headed to a familiar house, out in the sticks. She knocks on the door, and after a few moments, Amy Jo Smyth answers.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Sup, Rox-a-doodle?

 

Roxi – I need to talk to you.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh, no hello AJ! Nice to see you AJ! What have you been up to, AJ?!  I see how it is. Only come visit when you need something.

 

Roxi – No, you’re right, I should visit more. I’m sorry, but I do need to talk to you.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Let me guess, some police record you need me to look up? Or a dead body? Or you need some invention? 

 

Roxi – No, I need your advice.

 

{AJ sees that Roxi isn’t playing around with her, and AJ shakes her head and hugs Roxi.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You know I was just messing with you, right? Jeez don’t be like that, kid.

 

{AJ leads Roxi into her home they sit at AJ’s kitchen table. It’s a little cluttered, but neatly cluttered as opposed to her lab.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So, what do you got for me, kid?

 

Roxi – I need your advice on death.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Whoa, okay, we’re starting out like this. I might need a drink. I mean, unless this is spooky month talk and this is some kind of gag.

 

Roxi – It’s not.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So, are you dying? Please tell me you got vaccinated?!

 

Roxi – My body’s ability to heal makes me immune to disease and viruses. I gave my blood as part of the vaccine.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Whoa, holy shit! 

 

Roxi – The anibodies I have can pretty much stymie anything. But, no to answer your question, I’m not dying.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So, who is dying then? Is Keira dying?

 

Roxi – No, she’s fine.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Don’t tell me Nate is...

 

Roxi – No, Nate is healthy.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Well, okay then, that really only narrows it down to a few people I know. And, well, I don’t know what to tell you about your mom or dad dying. If it’s their time, it’s their time.

 

Roxi – It’s not that either. It’s... someone I deal with that... is a supervillain.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Uh...huh... That... I’m not sure what you need me for on that one, Rox. 

 

Roxi – I’m stuck between a rock and a hard place and I just don’t know how to deal with this. This woman... this woman has done horrible, horrible things to me and my family. But now, she’s in trouble and it’s... it’s my job to save her. I have to as she’s being held by... an even bigger threat and I don’t know how I’m supposed to react.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You don’t HAVE to save anybody, Rox.

 

Roxi – It’s my job, AJ.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – No, it isn’t. You help people who can’t help themselves. Not maniacs who threaten your family.

 

Roxi – You were a cop AJ, you know how that works. You know, you bust the guy dealing the drugs to get to the guy buying the drugs wholesale. Because it’s more important to get the head of the snake rather than the tail. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – In that instance, yes. And sometimes, yeah, you have to keep your friends close and enemies closer. I get that, but I mean, we are talking about a person who could... I dunno, blow up the planet like 3 times over, right?

 

Roxi – No. She’s... she’s just crazy. And obsessed with me. She’s in the hands of people who could blow up the planet like 3 times over. So, you see my dilemma.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Kind of? So, you stop the bigger bad guys, and you let the one who only hates you go? Is that where we are?

 

Roxi – Exactly.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I think the choice is simple, Rox. You can stop them, and not save her.

 

Roxi – No, I can’t.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Sure you can. 

 

Roxi – Would you? What if I don’t know... who don’t you like? Uh... Ramona was in trouble, would you help her?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – She can go to hell and die. But... if it meant something bigger, I’d try. I make no guarantees.

 

Roxi – That’s the thing, Keira is saying I should just not even bother with this. I should let them kill her, or not worry about her specifically. Because at the end of the day, she’s not going to change. But that’s the whole reason we encountered this group. We were looking for Amelia.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Ha! Amelia. What a name.

 

Roxi – She’s dangerous.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Rox, you have done a lot more for a lot more people than I can count, and there’s a good number in that number, that didn’t deserve your kindness. You do it more than you should. So really the question is, what are you going to follow?

 

Roxi – What?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You said it yourself, she’s done horrible things to you, and from what Keira seems to think, nothing’s going to change, right? I think this comes down to you, Rox. I can’t make that decision for you Rox. I really can’t. I can’t tell you what is right, and what is wrong with your scenario. Because your options are both really shitty.

 

Roxi – Gee, thanks.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – So, really, the only person who has to make the choice is you. What are you going to follow, your head, or your heart? You know Keira has a point in letting this terrible bitch supervillain die, but you really think it violates your ethical code. 

 

Roxi – I’ve... I’ve left people to die in my anger and my rage. And in the end, it has always, ALWAYS come back to bite me in the end. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – And you think that what? If she’s dead then you’re not a hero? You think that you’ve failed in your job and you let a woman who is torturing you for funsises die because of it? Or do you think that if you don’t, you set a bad example. You don’t kill people, right? 

 

Roxi – I... I have... but it was in self-defense and...

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Holy shit, really? 

 

Roxi – It was a long time ago.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I get it, you’re not a malevolent person. You aren’t actively out there trying to kill anybody, but guess what? I have the feeling that if you don’t let her die, or you don’t kill her yourself... she’s going to kill you if she gets the chance. 

 

Roxi – I know that.

 

{AJ shrugs.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – It’s up to you, but we do need to talk about you killing somebody.

 

Roxi – It was an accident. I wasn’t trying to kill him. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Him?

 

Roxi – He was an ex-boyfriend.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – BOYFRIEND?! What the shit, Roxi?!

 

Roxi – It was a long time ago.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Do... you want to talk about it now?

 

Roxi – No. It happened, it’s not something I’m proud of.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Just answer me this one question.

 

Roxi – What?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What he the last guy you ever dated?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I see. Alright. Look uh, we got into some heavy shit there. Do you... want a drink?

 

Roxi – By drink you mean...

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh, dammit that’s right you don’t drink. 

 

Roxi – Not since my bachelorette party.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What happened to you, girl? 

 

Roxi – I grew up, AJ. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Lame. I may grow up, but I’ll never grow up.

 

Roxi – I know that.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I’ll... make us some tea then, and then maybe we can blow some shit up to let off some stress, yeah?

 

Roxi – … Sure.

 

{The scene fades with AJ rushing off to make some tea.}

 




 

{The new scene is inside Guild HQ, and Roxi coming in for a meeting, with Captain Freedom.}

 

Captain Freedom – Ah, Lady Bedlam, I have heard about this business with the rejects, what have you to report?

 

Roxi – Sir, my findings are that the in our search to find a known enemy, we have encountered the Rejects. They appear to have killed several criminals in an attempt to re-establish themselves. The Rejects are gathering strength, and they will soon launch an all-out assault on crime if they aren’t stopped based on the frequency of these killings. They’re attacks have become bolder and more direct on the city’s even minor criminals. I have encountered a few of the regulars, as well as Captain Invincible.

 

Captain Freedom – Damn... 

 

Roxi – Sir?

 

Captain Freedom – With Captain Invincible as the leader, I fear this may be more than you are qualified to handle.

 

Roxi – Sir, is it my sector, I would take responsibility.

 

Captain Freedom – That is not necessary Lady Bedlam, the information you have provided is enough to force the Guild to move into your sector to de-escalate the situation and put an end to the Rejects.

 

Roxi – Are you sure, Sir?

 

Captain Freedom – You said you encountered Captain Invincible, correct?

 

Roxi – Yes, sir.

 

Captain Freedom – Then it is of the utmost importance that the Guild take action. We cannot have people dying in our streets at the hands of would-be and former heroes' actions, because of our lack of action. 

 

Roxi – Yes, sir. 

 

Captain Freedom – Therefore, I’m putting this to full alert, and any activity you find, report to the guild immidiately, and wait for backup to arrive. Not even with Lady Kat are you to engage alone. Is that understood?

 

Roxi – Yes, but, sir there is one other thing.

 

Captain Freedom – And that is?

 

Roxi – They have taken someone who is... a regular attacker of mine, and I am unsure of how to proceed with this.

 

Captain Freedom – Our duty is to the people of this world and those who are in danger. That is our job, Lady Bedlam. So, as of now, if this person is in danger, our first priority is her safety.

 

Roxi – ...

 

Captain Freedom – Is there a problem?

 

Roxi – No, sir. I understand.

 

Captain Freedom – Very well, now, is there anything else?

 

Roxi – No, sir. That is all, the full report is being submitted.

 

Captain Freedom – Very well, you are dismissed.

 

Roxi – Yes, sir.

 

{Roxi sighs as she leaves and heads back to the house, where Keira is waiting to begin training.}

 

Keira – Well, what did they say?

 

Roxi – They are taking this seriously, if we encounter the Rejects in any way, we have to call in for backup, we can’t do it alone.

 

Keira – We’re more than capable of doing this.

 

Roxi – No, we only have an estimate of numbers. What we say in that old shack my not be everyone, and we don’t have a full extent of who’s who, and what powers they possess, it’s the right call.

 

Keira – … Fine. I still think we could have handled it.

 

Roxi – I tried to plead the case, but this is a major threat level, I don’t think I’ve seen the Guild treat anything with such seriousness as this.

 

Keira – You think it’s that bad?

 

Roxi – There’s no way to know for sure. All we can do is cross that road when we come to it.

 

Keira – What about the tracking device you put on Empathy

 

Roxi – I’ve tried to locate it, but the signal is gone. My guess is they found it, and destroyed it to hide their movements. They would know guild techniques, so this isn’t much of a surprise.

 

Keira – So, we’re just waiting now?

 

Roxi – For the time being, that’s all we can do. We don’t know where they are, or when they will strike next. But the moment they do, we have to be there.

 

Keira – And what about Amelia?

 

Roxi – What about her?

 

Keira – Have you thought about what I said?

 

Roxi – Trust me, I did. 

 

Keira – And?

 

Roxi – As Captain Freedom has given me the orders, if she’s alive, we’re supposed to save her.

 

Keira – That’s bullshit, Roxi, and you know it. I normally don’t wish this type of stuff on people, but I hope she is dead, and saves us the trouble.

 

Roxi – I know how you feel, trust me, I’ve thought about it, I’ve asked myself about it, and other people. I don’t know what the right answer is. I don’t know how I’m going to react one way or the other. All I know, is that our orders are, if she’s alive, we at least try.

 

Keira – I can’t make that guarantee, Roxi. I just can’t. Not after all she’s done.

 

Roxi – I know. I don’t expect you to. It’s something I’m going to have to try and figure out.

 

Keira – Well, now that that’s out of the way, we do have some big matches coming up. Care to train?

 

Roxi – Yeah, I think I need to knock out some stress before this all goes down.

 

{Keira smiles as she places a hand on Roxi’s shoulder.}

 

Keira – No matter what happens. I love you. Always and forever.

 

Roxi – I love you too.

 

Keira – Now, let’s go get ready to kick some ass in the ring on Sunday.

 

{The two head off to train as the scene fades.}

 


 

 

“Stand firm. Right now, courage is all that can light the darkness! The Justice League of America won't let you down! “ 

- Superman (JLA #4 Volume 1)


 

Hello SCW.

I come to you again content but not satisfied.

 

I know that I sound like a broken record when I say that but it's still true. I have been saying it for a long time now. I have been using that phrase because I want to get the point across, that I'm going to work very, very hard to get where I need to go and I'm not going to be satisfied until I get there and even then, I might not be completely satisfied but I will be at least somewhat satisfied. It's no secret that that fatal four-way a few weeks ago left a bad taste in my mouth I offered up the solution that we Simply put myself and Crystal in a match to determine the true number one contender at High Stakes against amber Ryan but those pleas and that suggestion fell on deaf ears. It was a couple of weeks ago that Christian Underwood made the match a triple threat match myself against Crystal against Amber. And last week, I listened to what crystal had to say and I also voiced my opinion once again. I have voiced my frustrations and I feel they are legitimate frustrations, but nonetheless the match remains the same. 

 

So, there isn't much left to say at this point regarding the status of that match or the participants of that match. All that is left at this point is to get ready for the main event of High Stakes and be ready to win the bombshells championship yet again. That has been my goal from the outset, and it doesn't change anything simply by adding another participant into this match all that it means is it's going to be a little more difficult for me to win the championship. But nothing I have ever accomplished has been easy and nothing that is worth accomplishing is easy in the first place. 

 

All that's really left to say regarding that match before we get to the actual time for it is that I know these women and they know me there are no more secrets there are no more surprises left at this point between the three of us. But make no mistake by the time High Stakes comes around, I will be ready for everything that's coming. It's almost ironic that on Sunday we're going to be in Philadelphia. its nickname is “the city of brotherly love” but my two opponents we don't really have that brotherly or sisterly love we have more of a love-hate relationship. 

 

I do find it almost humorous that this week Amber has yet another match and I have yet another match but Crystal does not. So, I hope that she is able to kick back and enjoy this week, because I'm going to put on yet another demonstration of my will and resolve when it comes to becoming The SCW bombshells champion. I do hope that Seleana is able to give Crystal pointers about Amber and I hope she pays close attention to my match despite everything that she already knows about me. And you know, at this point, this particular match that I'm about to have? It may be the toughest that I have had since I started this little win streak that I have been on. 

 

Of course, I am talking about having to wrestle the record setting former bombshells Internet champion, Myra Rivers. 

 

Maybe it's an ironic twist of fate that I'm facing Myra Rivers this week because Myra Rivers was the last person to beat me before I started this little win streak. All of this started after Into the Void. And it was after that match, that I began to realize that people will always be there to mistake my kindness for weakness, and the moment I speak up for myself, the moment that I want something, there is a problem. So maybe I should start this whole thing by thanking Myra for waking me up and making me realize that I have wasted far too much time letting things pass me by and waiting for my name to be called, and that I should put my foot down simply show whoever gets in the ring with me, that every time, I will be better.

 

I have already heard the talk from other people that are trying to downplay this wind streak by saying that my competition has been less than stellar. People are saying that I have beaten people that everybody beats. I have beaten people that aren't world title caliber contenders. I have beaten people that aren't even roulette championship title contenders. The fact of the matter is I have faced everyone that SCW has put in front of me since I lost to Myra Rivers and I have walked away with a win every single time I even asked at one point for the three people that were in the fatal four-way match with me to be singles opponents for me, so I could get this championship opportunity and not leave any doubts to my validity in the contenders role. So right here this week is the chance for me to completely silence any other doubters about my validity for being number one contender. Because who is a better person to wrestle and potentially beat that a person who just recently came within an eyelash of being bombshells champion herself? Who is a better opponent for me than a person who set a record for holding a championship, and a record that most likely will not be broken anytime soon? And who better to wrestle than a person who beat me? I think that person would be perfect for me to face, the exact caliber of wrestler I need to beat before I face Amber and Crystal at High Stakes for the Bombshell’s championship.

 

Myra Rivers Proved a lot to me when we wrestled for the Internet championship some few months ago. And I think she proved a lot to a lot of people in the past year about how good she is at any age in the ring. She has gone toe to toe with a lot of the greatest people here in SCW and she has come out on top. There is no denying how good Myra Rivers is. I wouldn't do it then and I'm not going to do it now. I'm not going to sit here and say that Myra Rivers isn't good or she shouldn't be an opponent for me or she somehow isn't a good champion or wasn't a good champion. She just went through an exploding barbed wire match and really if an explosion had gone a certain way, she would be the bombshells champion right now. It's more bad luck than anything else, so Myra rivers has absolutely nothing to be ashamed of and has everything that she can build herself back up with. She is incredibly talented and may be even more dangerous because she doesn't have to worry about a championship loss. she doesn't have to worry about anything distracting her from putting her full focus on this match she already has her match lined up at High Stakes. And obviously she Should still have that confidence of coming within an eyelash of being the bombshell's champion not once but twice and the confidence of previous victory over me and a successful title defense against me. 

 

And in addition to proving that she was good, Myra Rivers prove to me that she wasn't going to change no matter what. No matter the outcome she was going to say true to herself and she did just that. She could have very easily folded or reverted back to what she used to be but she kept her head down and she kept grinding and she kept becoming better even at the age she is now she is pretty much at her peak even now. That's not to say that she's old or past her prime. Far from it in fact. I would say that she is in her prime, so there's no doubt in my mind that I have my work cut out for me this week, this was the last person who handed me a loss and I make no excuses about what happened, Myra beat me in the middle of the ring fair and square. My heart was in that match and I wanted to be a three-time bombshells Internet champion and you know what it wasn't going to happen on that night Mira was better on that night and she got the win and there's nothing that anybody's going to be able to say to take that away from her. And I an appreciate that after all that Myra went through, she didn't falter. she almost literally got blown to hell and back as she survived not only survived she thrived. She could have let the past two paper views break her and she didn't and I expect on Sunday I'm going to get her best I'm going to get her as strong as she ever was. 

 

But, I think there's something that Myra should know about me. a lot of the time on the very first batch that I have with someone they win. first time I wrestled Alicia Lukas, I lost. first time I wrestled Misty, I lost. the first time I wrestled Gothika, I lost. and I can look back at those matches and I can tell you that I gave it my all. I could also look back and I can tell you that there's a lot of matches that I am flat out ashamed of the effort that I put in. matches that were 100% winnable, I faltered because I didn't put the effort that was required into it. And after all that has happened now and all that I've gone through I am never going to make that mistake ever again. 

 

I take that as a learning experience. It's over the next time that I meet that person I beat them. I have a really really good track record of being able to bounce back and beat people who beat me. You can ask them all. Ask them what happened sooner or later after that first match, I beat them I found a way to become better I got better after every loss I came back better and stronger. and if my recent record is any indication after losing to my rivers I have not lost. now if you want to argue the semantics, I didn't exactly win that fatal four-way but I surely didn't lose it. So there's no real mystery as to what I have to do this Sunday I have to do what I've been doing for a long, long time. I have to get better. I have to BE better. Because if I'm not better, that kills all the momentum that I have built up. All of the hard work that I have done, all of the blood, sweat, and tears that I have put into this run to become the bombshells champion to make sure that there is no doubt that I am worthy of that championship opportunity? it's all for nothing. 

 

So, if anybody is wondering if I'm just going to take this match off because my ticket is already punched you have another thing coming. I'm going to sit here and try to cruise through this match. This isn't an autopilot thing for me. This is just as important as any match that I have and have ever had. I don't consider this a tuneup at all. A lot of the time in a lot of different sports when there's a bigger, more important match on the horizon there's a lot of teams that overlook games against teams that They feel they should take it easy because they need to be prepared for the bigger game ahead. that's not going to be me. no this match that's all the schedule for Sunday is the biggest match that I have that is how much respect I have for my rivers but the plain and simple fact is I have worked too long and I have worked too hard to slip up now. This may be an opportunity for me to get a win back against Myra Rivers but that's not the only reason why this match is important. 

 

This match is important because it's the next one. This match is important because I have won every match prior to this and if I fall now, all that does is add fuel to the fire that I don't deserve to be in this match at High Stakes for the bombshells championship. so I put the onus on me, I put all the responsibility and all of the burden on me to come through and win this match and show everybody that I am truly deserving being the number one contender. I plan on erase every single doubt that anyone has ever had regarding my contendership. I am not about to be overlooked by anyone simply because I chose to try and earn this championship match as opposed to having it handed to me. I will do everything I can to make sure that I am given the proper respect I have earned, along with this opportunity. 

 

Into The Void IX was five months ago. It is still fresh in my mind the caliber of opponent that I face this Sunday. I know that Myra Rivers has only gotten better since then, but so have I. And I'm not about to let this slip through my fingers and cost me any momentum I am going to be at the top of my game on Sunday and I will beat Myra Rivers, and then there will be no denying me. There will be nobody left to question me, question my credentials, or question my resume. That is how serious I am taking this match. I'm going to make a believer out of every single doubter. 

 

To Myra, good luck, because you are definitely going to need it. 

 

I'll see her, and all of you, Sunday in Philadelphia.

18
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #53: The Rejects (Part 4)
« on: September 24, 2021, 10:52:40 PM »
{The scene is Roxi flying around the city on her nightly patrol. But as usual, it’s a quiet night all around, Roxi soon checks in with Vision.}

 

Roxi – You don’t have anything do you?

 

Vision – Sorry Rox, if you’re looking for action, all is quiet on all fronts.

 

Roxi – No, that’s good. I wasn’t looking for it, but we must remain vigilant.

 

Vision – I hear you.

 

Roxi – Do we have any more information on the Rejects anywhere?

 

Vision – I believe I’m given you everything I have. 

 

Roxi – Anything on any of the members powers that we should be aware of?

 

Vision – Everything is there. Unless, they developed some new powers after leaving, then, your guess is as good as mine.

 

Roxi – Wonderful. Why weren’t these people depowered before they left the guild?

 

Vision – That was the idea, and usually, anyone who leaves, is depowered. Those individuals never reported back in. And obviously we couldn’t track them. We tried. Months of searching, and they never surfaced, except for some unsolved murders that we can attribute to them, but they are all over the globe.

 

Roxi – And now they’re here.

 

Vision – The report says you found a hideout.

 

Roxi – We did, but their leader, at least I think he’s their leader, Captain Invincible said they have several different locations.

 

Vision – I would imagine that’s true. There’s no way they could be as far spread as they are. Without it.

 

Roxi – I’m just concerned about them killing people and giving us a bad name. I mean, they leave they’re calling card and all but...it could have negative effects.

 

Vision – That’s true. 

 

Roxi – And I doubt they are still hanging out that old house. It has to be cleared by now. I'll have to go back and check.

 

Vision – It’s been a few weeks hasn’t it?

 

Roxi – Never hurts to double check. Not like there’s much to do here and all and –

 

{Roxi is cut off by screaming and yelling and eyes a man running for his life.}

 

Vision – I take it you found your action for the night.

 

Roxi – Very funny. I’ll be in touch.

 

{Roxi rushes down, landing in front of the screaming man, who is taken aback and falls to the ground in shock.}

 

Man – DON’T KILL ME! I SWEAR! I’LL NEVER DO IT AGAIN!

 

Roxi – What are you talking about? Slow down!

 

Man – I CAN’T THAT THING’S AFTER ME!

 

Roxi – Who?

 

{All of a sudden, Roxi is knocked aside by an unseen force. It’s enough to knock her down, as Roxi sees the man begin lifting up off the ground by his throat and thrown into a wall.}

 

Invisible? Not from me.

 

{Roxi looks and begins to sense the energy, and is finally able to locate the source, and punches it hard. The audible “oof” is heard as whomever this is, is knocked to the ground. Roxi reaches down and snatches what is a mask off the person’s face.}

 

Roxi – An invisibility cloak. You can’t hide heat signatures. Now, you have 5 seconds to tell me who you are and what you’re doing here, otherwise you’re in for a world of pain.

 

Man – Get off me! I’m doing what’s right! 

 

Roxi – What's right? You’re trying to kill that man!

 

Man – He's the bad guy! I’m trying to make your job easier!

 

Roxi – I don’t remember asking for your help.

 

Voice – But yet, here we are.

 

{Roxi looks up, and the familiar voice, matches a familiar face, the face of Captain Invincible.}

 

Roxi – I told you to stay out of my city.

 

Captain Invincible – And yet, here we are, doing your job for you.

 

Roxi – Like I said, I don’t need your help, not your brand of help. 

 

Captain Invincible – Ghost here was just trying to make sure that that murdering scum wasn’t free to take another life.

 

Roxi – That’s for the justice system to decide.

 

{Captain Invincible chuckles at this statement.}

 

Captain Invincible – Justice? No, my dear, it’s the system that allows men like that to roam free. To take lives and leave society in fear. 

 

Roxi – As opposed to you, looming over them, making them afraid, replacing one evil with another doesn’t make the difference.

 

Captain Invincible – It means safety. Freedom isn’t free, you know as well as I do.

 

Roxi – Nobody is going to stand for that. 

 

Captain Invincible – And people stand for this crime?! People living in fear of each other? This is what needs to be done. If you are your guild aren’t going to be part of the solution, then you are part of the problem.

 

Roxi – Is that a threat?

 

Captain Invincible – Take it however you will. You cannot win.

 

Roxi – Try me.

 

{Roxi steps on Ghost’s arm, digging her with her body weight and assuming a fighting stance. Captain Invincible only sighs.}

 

Captain Invincible – If you need to be shown, I will show you.

 

{The Captain takes a step forward and Roxi never breaks eye contact. As the Captain assumes a fight stance, Roxi begins raising her energy and motions for him to come fight. He obliges, only for Roxi to use her speed and lightning fast movement to jump up, and off the wall, her hands gripping his shoulder to push him down to the ground hard. Invincible jumps right up, cracking his neck as Roxi rushes forward and hits some hard punches, Invincible shrugs them off as Roxi tries for knees to the stomach and solar plexus. Each of those are shrugged off as Invincible breaks away. Roxi tries for kick, but it is blocked and Invincible swings Roxi’s body and sends her into the wall.}

 

Roxi – Ow...

 

{Invincible keeps up the attack with a blow to the head and a kick square in the ribs. Roxi flies into another wall, but gets back up. Invincible grabs her arm and jerks it back, threatening to break it, but Roxi hits a series of elbow and punches and is able to create distance. Roxi charges, but her punch is caught, and she again is tossed into the wall of the alley, this time breaking through. Invincible goes into grab Roxi out of the debris, but she is right back in his face with more punches, one that connects solidly and seems to break his nose. He steps back, not even thinking twice before simply popping his nose back into place.

 

Captain Invincible – This is utterly pointless, You can’t win. I am INVINCIBLE!

 

Roxi – We'll see about that.

 

{The two re-assume their fighting stance and both charge at each other, neither really able to connect, until Invincible hits a kick to the ribs and the drives the point of his elbow into Roxi’s back. Roxi goes down as Invincible simply cracks his neck. He picks Roxi up off the ground, only to receive a giant blast of energy right in the face. The impact backs him up as he rubs at his eye, Roxi is right back in his face with a knee. It drives him back further, until another blast comes from behind Roxi, and Keira is standing there, ready to throw down as well.}

 

Keira – Is this a private party? Or can any superhero join in?

 

{Seeing the odds not in his favor, Captain Invincible and Ghost take a step back. Invincible retains his calm demeanor the whole time.}

 

Captain Invincible – You have been warned. If we meet again, and you are in the way of our progress, we will not hesitate to kill you. 

 

{Captain Invincible and Ghost quickly vanish in a wave of energy. Roxi stands up, holding her shoulder and catching her breath.}

 

Keira – Are you okay?

 

Roxi – Yeah. He wasn’t kidding about that invincible part.

 

Keira – You should have told me as soon as it happened.

 

Roxi – No, I needed him to engage.

 

Keira – He could have killed you!

 

Roxi – No... no really.

 

Keira – What? 

 

Roxi – His blows weren’t as powerful as I expected. I noticed it about halfway through. He doesn’t hit hard, he’s just a tank. I’m not sure if I can stop him, but his whole plan was to tire me out. It’s why I only used one blast, and even that didn’t seem to hurt him.

 

Keira – Then why aren’t we getting what we need, right now?

 

Roxi – We will.

 

{Roxi again pulls up her wrist communicator and beings up the tracker.}

 

Roxi – That ghost guy... tracking him. 

 

Keira – You think of everything.

 

Roxi – Only so much. I – Get down!

 

{Roxi hears a noise and shoves Keira down as a knife is hurled is their direction. Roxi and Keira stand up, and look over, only to find Lei, Amelia’s henchwoman, standing there.}

 

Lei – You must help.

 

Keira – You have a funny way of asking for help! 

 

Roxi – What's the problem?

 

Lei – Mistress, she is missing. 

 

Roxi – Amelia?

 

Lei – Hai.

 

Keira – Good riddance.

 

Lei – You will NOT speak ill of the mistress!

 

Roxi – Enough! How do we know this isn’t some kind of trap? We have no reason to trust you.

 

Lei – Hai, that is fair. But I have been unable to locate the mistress for days. 

 

Roxi – And?

 

Lei – Even if this was a plan to deceive you, the mistress has not sprung it. This is irregular. I am always part of the plan.

 

Roxi – And you think we’ll help you find her?

 

Lei – Hai. You are the heroes are you not?

 

{Keira pulls Roxi back and away so Lei can’t hear them.}

 

Keira – I don’t like this. This HAS to be a trap.

 

Roxi – But, if she’s telling the truth, we may be able to avoid the issues with the Rejects altogether until that time comes.

 

{Keira groans and shakes her head.}

 

Keira – I still don’t like it.

 

Roxi – The sooner we find Amelia, the sooner we can end this.

 

{Roxi turns back to Amelia.}

 

Roxi – We'll consider helping you, but in order to do that, we need to know information you have.

 

Lei – Hai, What information?

 

Roxi – What do you know about Alan Robbins?

 

{The scene fades.}

 




 

“You don't get it son. This isn't a mudhole, it's an operating table and I am the surgeon.”

Batman (The Dark Knight Returns)

 

Hello SCW,

 

You know me, content, but not satisfied. It was very nice to get a win at Violent Conduct, and it was nice to team with Keira and have Team Hero be a part of the event again. I am happy with that result. But it’s been a couple of weeks, and now, I have the biggest chance to get what I’ve been asking for, for a couple of months.

 

Unlike a lot of folks around here, you will never hear me tell you that I deserve anything. That I should just get things based on my name. I earn things. I firmly believe that after winning 5 matches in a row, that I have earned the right to be in this match and have this opportunity to become the number one contender to the SCW Bombshell’s championship. I would have done everything I could to win more, and in a way, I almost wish that was the case. Not that I am afraid or worried about this fatal four-way to the point I don’t want it, but I would have loved to face each of my opponents individually and done it that way. 

 

But, this is where we are now. An opportunity awaits, and I will raise to claim it. I don’t make this statement lightly, I make this statement because I have full confidence in myself and my abilities and I’m not planning on doing all the work I have done already, all over again, because one of these women snuck in the back door and got one over on me. Those days are long over. I think it is time that I make this mindset perfectly clear to each of them.

 

Let us start with my friend, Crystal.

 

So, something interesting has happened and it happened a little while back when it comes to Crystal. Crystal said something that make me think, and it made me feel a lot better about this. You see, Crystal said that based on this... new transformation or whatever she wants to call it, that words no longer hurt her, and she just needs her family and fans and that anyone can say anything, and it’s not going to bother her. 

 

I am so glad to hear that, because now, I don’t have to sit here and hold anything back that I can say about Crystal, because words don’t hurt her. So, I am really happy to take this opportunity to get a lot of things off my chest that I was holding back on saying because I was afraid, I was going to get that random text message I get at 5am after I do talk about Crystal about maybe taking it too far. I get the usual “why do you have to say stuff like that?” text, and I have to sit there going back at forth, half asleep to appease my friend. And now, I don’t have to worry about that, so I am ready to actually say the things that need to be said. 

 

I know full well, that this could quite possibly change things between Crystal and I, but that would mean she was affected by my words, but again, taking her at her word, she’s not going to be affected by this. So, let’s begin, shall we? 

 

You know what nobody really likes? Someone who just has to be the center of attention. Someone who needs to invent and make up things about themselves in order to gain sympathy, but more importantly attention. You have all seen Crystal do this, time and time again. I’ve known her for a long time, and the whole Disassociate Identity Disorder thing was just as new to me, as it was to all of you. I would really, really hate to think that Crystal, who I have known for this long, would just make that up about herself and insult an entire group of people suffering from a mental illness. So, I gave her the benefit of the doubt. Because that’s what a friend does, right? I thought I would just not comment on it, not try and convince anyone of anything being real or fake, because I don’t really know. Crystal had never really shown any signs or symptoms in the years that I knew her of having this disorder, so when it randomly came up, it did explain SOME of Crystal’s behavior, but not all of it. Crystal has always been the person who craves the attention and spotlight, so as much as I didn’t want to just outright call that a lie, it seems to be a lie. Because at the end of the day, it was something that Crystal used to get where she wanted to go. And since I can be real, and not worry about this affecting her, I can say that it has never bothered her who exactly she steps on to get there, or what she has laid at all her friend’s feet in the wake of it. It has only mattered to Crystal that she gets what she wants. And every time she has been called out on that, and they have been numerous, Crystal has feigned regret and sorrow for these actions, only to repeat them again and again and again when the opportunity suits her.   

 

It has left my questioning why we actually are friends at this point. Oh, I’m sorry, best of friends. Because we have to be best of friends according to her. I’ve gotten that text message from her multiple times. “We are good friends, right?” I mean, Crystal KNOWS the position that puts me in, and anyone else she considers a friend. So, how am I supposed to answer that question? How am I supposed to look at those words, and look into my own heart and think about everything that Crystal has done and say “Yes, Crystal, we are good friends.” Because that sentence, it lets Crystal off the hook. That sentence, the agreement, cements in Crystal’s mind that I wholeheartedly approve of anything she does. Because we can look back and see I have been accused of just letting it happen, because I treat adults like adults. But maybe there’s some truth to that. I guess my silence has been compliance in these instances. Maybe, I should have been that friend who told Crystal to shut up every once in a while, when she got out of pocket, but those times were so numerous I would have gone hoarse from screaming at her. And every time I did it, you know what would have happened? You know what happens if I would say “No.” to that question? I would have gotten another text message from Crystal asking me why I don’t stick up for her. Because Crystal’s ego, while massive, is extremely fragile when punctured from the right people. I have always been a shoulder Crystal comes to cry on, and then when she feels better, she just marches back out there and I’m sitting there like a bath towel, just soaked and probably thrown on the floor, because I have served my purpose and now it’s back to business as usual. I am really only her friend, when it’s beneficial to her. 

 

I mean, I’ve literally gotten tweets of her complaining about why she’s not listed under #BFFs. Why is she in this certain place on a #WCW list. Because it has to be just so for Crystal, and if it’s not, then it’s something for her to complain about to try and make ME feel bad for it. Never mind the awkward and terrible positions she has put everyone else in, I guess. Never mind leaving messes at our feet and having other people openly question why she does the terrible things she does, it’s about how she feels, it’s about how she benefits. It always has been. I can’t tell you the number of times I have been dragged into conversations or arguments because Crystal needs someone to back her up and you know, I feel kind of dumb for doing it so often. 

 

I think it just needs to be said at this point, because we all see it. Crystal needed to be in the Mean Girls. Crystal needed to be in The Boardwalk Angels. She needed to be in the Pink Ladies, every group, unit or faction, at some point, has needed to vet Crystal’s application. Let’s just ask this question: Is there a stable that Crystal created? Is there a group that she started that people want to be a part of? The answer, sadly, is no. No one outside of her family is actively looking to be associated with Crystal. Which is also sad because she has so much knowledge and things she could pass on, but it is outweighed by all the negative nonsense she has brought entirely on herself. 

 

Now, I could go on because I have A LOT that I could talk about here, but I only have so much time, and really, I’d probably need to write a book about this whole thing, so I’ll just close with what’s going on now. You see, much like a number of people in SCW. Crystal is only going to feel validated by winning championships. She absolutely NEEDED to win the mixed tag titles so she could not only be the only 5-time SCW Bombshell’s champion, and not only the first 4-time SCW Bombshell’s champion, but she just needed also to become a grand slam champion. It is literally the only reason she drug J2H out of retirement and back into the ring. It wasn’t for the honor to team with J2H, or the re-ignite the mixed tag division, it was simply so Crystal could have an accolade and feel validated. Because without a championship, all anybody sees are the flaws. The only difference between her, Alicia and Mercedes is that Crystal actually has something tangible outside of accolades. They all make her look bad, but at least they are there. 

 

Though I might even be talking about the wrong person since sometimes it’s Crystal, sometimes it’s Christina, sometimes it’s Hilton, sometimes it’s Rose, sometimes it’s Zdunich. At this point, she’s just Crystal to me, but also at this point, it doesn’t even matter. Because this Fatal-Four-way is not about to be some instance where Crystal sneaks in the back door, and pulls some victory out of nowhere so she can then make some random mission statement or theme as to why she’s going to win the Bombshell’s championship for a sixth time, and then lose it and we start the cycle all over again. 

 

Pardon the pun, but I’ve seen that movie before.   

 

And I don’t like showing reruns in my house. Crystal has been a guest of my house for a long time. I am the reason, the very person who directed her here. And the thanks I get is... obviously not coming any time soon. That’s the definition of a bad house guest. Come in my house, eat my food, sit on my furniture with your feet up?   

 

Yeah, we’re done with that. At Climax Control, Crystal, much like Mercedes and Alicia, will be shown the way to the back of the line.

 

Moving on.

 

At this point, I’m wondering why I am even bothering with Mercedes Vargas. 

 

And you know, it almost pains me to make that statement. Because when I stop and think about how long Mercedes has been here and what she has accomplished, you’d think that she would have more respect. She’s out here touting her how she’s won the most championships in SCW history, and you know, that’s amazing. When you just scratch at the surface of Mercedes Vargas, everything looks so shiny and new. I mean, it screams staying power. It screams a fantastic and amazing legacy to hang around through so many people coming and going in SCW and her remaining the constant. The one that took on all comers and has made herself into something of a legend around SCW.

 

And that would be all well and good if we just stopped there. 

 

But as much as Mercedes would like us to, we’re not going to stop there. Let’s be honest here, there have been 13 times Mercedes held a championship in SCW, according to her. I’m not the statistician here so I’ll just take her word for it, thought I probably shouldn’t because people really like to inflate their numbers and become so concerned when they are not accurate. 13 times is a lot, but again, that’s at the base level. If we did a little deeper, we will all notice on glaring thing. Outside of one Roulette championship victory, all of Mercedes championships reigns are quite short, and quite uneventful. You don’t really hear Mercedes talk about them individually, just that, yeah there’s 13. You will obviously hear about that one reign and how amazing it was and how Mercedes fought off all comers and it was historic. And it was. Mercedes seems be incapable of not throwing it out there like it’s a good hand in poker. All that’s missing is her shouting “read ‘em and weep” after she does it. But that’s the only one that ever really gets talked about. Surely, you’d think that you’d want to throw out that you were a multiple time SCW Bombshell’s champion, right? Two-time champion... amazing except that those two championship reigns were both less than 2 months. One was about 3 weeks, and the other about 35 days. It’s the same all around for these championship reigns. They are all very short, and uneventful, so therefore, they just get lumped in and don’t ask too many questions about them.

 

But I’m curious and I like exploring. 

 

And really what I have found is that rather than having this amazing competitive legacy of being able to win championships at any level at any time, is really, we have some wins here and there and a lot of championship reigns that come and go in a flash. But we really only want to talk about that one time, where Mercedes was Roulette champion for a long time. 

 

So, basically, Mercedes Vargas is the wrestling equivalent of the 1985 Chicago Bears.

 

It happens all the time in the NFL on the shows and historic team videos and everything, the ‘85 Bears. They were good, super bowl winners, a dominant defense, Walter Payton, all these great players and for one season, it all came together and they did it. And they have never been able to duplicate it since in Chicago. If you ever hear a Bear’s fan talk, they talk about the ‘85 Bears. The team got back to a Super Bowl in 2006, but that rarely gets a mention, much less a discussion. We only need to talk about the glory years.

 

That right there, is Mercedes Vargas in a nutshell. Well, no, I guess she’s like an onion, there are layers. There’s more to Vargas than that, right? Well, the last championship she held was in 2019. And it was for a couple of months and since then, it’s been nothing but relying on everyone remembering at various points, she won championships in her career. There has been no evolution, there has simply been patches of being a championship level wrestler, followed by long stretches of just being a wrestler. And I guess, stat keeper and scoreboard watcher. 

 

I’m sure you all enjoyed during the World Cup and pretty much every other sporting event that you probably follow, there was a Mercedes Vargas tweet about said event, and it’s also probably like 10 minutes after the fact, and you already know about it. That seems to be what Mercedes is best at these days and really, it should be sad, considering all she has done, but it’s not like Mercedes ever helps her case with this kind of thing. She has been a proverbial stepping stone for anyone looking to make a name for themselves. If we think about how many times Mercedes has been in the big moment, there really aren’t that many, and how many times has she risen to the occasion and pulled out the big win when it meant the most? Once? Maybe twice? And then, it seemingly lasts for only seconds before the world gets set back correctly and Mercedes fades away into just being the one crying about not being respected or viewed properly. That can only be helped by Mercedes and she has done very, very little to correct it.

 

It just seems she wants to have this both ways. Look at me like I’m a great champion, but don’t actually look at my record. Don’t actually look at my reigns, just this one that I had many years ago. Mercedes is calling for respect to be put on her name, and as a wrestler she deserves it. She DOES deserve credit for winning those titles, but let’s not misunderstand that winning a title and holding it for a couple of weeks or months and then losing it and going years without sniffing anything important doesn’t warrant the respect she is asking for. Mercedes is now some kind of weird member of the family that you don’t like to talk about and then they show up at the reunion and you just try and avoid them, but they make themselves awkwardly known and then soon after they just walk away and sit down somewhere. 

 

This is just another one of those matches for Mercedes. She has now made herself awkwardly known having gotten herself not one, but two championship matches at Violent Conduct, and proceeded to promptly lose them both, and now is in this main event match for another championship match. I am no longer a believer that Mercedes Vargas can get the job done anymore given her track record and history. I will believe it when I see it again, and I haven’t seen anything close to fire in her eyes for years at this point. This is going to be yet another ho-hum experience, as she tries to talk about comics books and movies because she’s facing me, and facing Crystal. Though maybe this time I’ll get drumming stuff too. Because that is how Mercedes needs to do things. 

 

I asked the question a while back about who exactly Mercedes is, because there is literally no proof, she is any of the things she says, besides winning championships. Didn’t SCW go to Argentina at one point or another? Was there this massive following I just missed? Did we all miss it? I still am waiting for the answer to that question, but I have the feeling I will be waiting forever to get the answer because there isn’t going to be one coming, because Mercedes doesn’t even know who she is. 

 

So yeah, I’m pretty much done with talking about Mercedes Vargas, because she isn’t anything to talk about anymore. Respect should be earned, not given because at a few points in one’s career, they managed to accomplish something. Mercedes has won 13 championships, and really, barring her getting that passion and energy back and really taking a long look at herself and trying to get better and get back to where she was at in 2016, does anything see anything recent that makes you believe in her? It’s a sad thing, really? Because she does have accomplishments, but I’m not about take the step back she’s asking people to do when someone like her continues to live in the past.

 

She was one of the few here before me, so as I asked with Jessie, I have to ask the same of Mercedes? Why did it take Mercedes longer than it took me to win a title period. Yeah, she can go ahead and look that up because it’s the truth. And now, this woman is going to waltz in take when I’m been shooting for, for the past few months? It is not happening and I will not allow it to happen. All that will happen is that I am going to win, and I will answer my own question and finally put it to bed.

 

Who is Mercedes Vargas?

 

Not the next Bombshell’s champion.

 

And that brings me to Alicia Lukas

 

It’s so weird how things change around here and folks you thought were on top of things, suddenly aren’t. I remember coming back home to SCW and seeing Alicia Lukas on top, and you know, she proved she was pretty good. And then, I beat Alicia and won the Bombshell’s championship, and then just like that, Alicia was injured and she never came back around for a rematch. In fact, when she decided to come back, I challenged HER and I beat her. Now, of course, Bobbie Dahl kinda messed that up for me to really enjoy, but it just seems like I pulled the plug on Alicia’s little run, because really, ever since then, that dominant mega reign Alicia Lukas, the best Alicia Lukas, is long gone. Now, I don’t want to pat myself on the back, because I kind of miss that particular Alicia Lukas. 

 

The one that’s around now? Is... totally lame. 

 

That dominant Alicia Lukas is long gone, and again, what I said holds true. When it was the... I don’t want to say heyday, but just a few years prior to Alicia’s arrival, SCW was as competitive as any place I’ve ever stepped into. There weren’t really year-long reigns unless you were at the very top of your game. And when I came back, and Keira came back, and Bobbie arrived and that crop of talent came in, all of sudden Alicia wasn’t this dominant force.   

 

I mean, what happened? Yes, Alicia rebounded, finally to win back the Bombshell’s championship, and all was right with the world, wasn’t it? It was just perfect. Alicia was back on top of the world, having learned zero about herself in the previous months after I beat her. I mean, you know, once I lost the championship, and then Andrea lost the championship and Crystal lost the championship, everybody was just the worst and didn’t do the title justice like Alicia did. And so, I expected that Alicia would still be champion right now. If she was as great as she said she was, she would have easily duplicated her feats and been the forever champion or whatever. If she was as good as she claimed, we wouldn’t be looking at this one year of dominance, in between 2 others of nothing of note, and wondering what happened. Maybe this would be the re-invigoration of Alicia Lukas. 

 

And then... she wrestled my wife. And my wife promptly ended Alicia’s championship reign and... I think we had another injury or something where Alicia just wasn’t in the picture. She at the very least congratulated my wife, albeit in her usual backhanded way. But I remember that’s just how Alicia is.   
“Oh, you beat me, congrats. I’m still awesome though” 

 

But ever since then it’s been this weird... nothing from Alicia Lukas. She got her shot at the Bombshell’s title and failed. And then she had the opportunity to wrestle my wife again, and promptly lost. Again. 

 

And then, hoo boy did THAT cause some drama.   

 

I mean, Alicia came out and said she was retiring after. Retiring off a loss. And obviously, I called BS on this right away, because I know that Alicia was just trying to stir up drama. That’s how she is. When she’s on top, everybody sucks and she’s great. When she’s not on top, it’s not because people are better, that can’t be it. And rather than just say that yeah, it was on her and she needs to be better, she instead threw a hissy fit like a baby and got stupid dramatic so that people paid attention to her.   

 

I distinctly remember that right before that match, she was bragging and boasting about herself and her accomplishments, clinging to them like an old woman with her purse, and telling me, and everyone else that we needed to come up to HER level. We all just needed to be as good as she was. And then after losing, she’s going to retire because she got beat. Again.   

 

I can’t tell you how much this pissed my wife off, as she has done a whole lot in her own right, and to have that diminished by someone is just infuriating. And then, to top it all off, Alicia didn’t even bother retiring, instead choosing to just skip a few shows to get herself together, and then come back. It’s sad what Alicia Lukas has become. Because all of that silly retirement drama, was all brought on by her, not being able to back up the game she talked. She wrote the check, and then it bounced.   

 

I guess really what that means is not only is my wife on her level, but obviously above it since she won right there in the middle of the ring, no questions asked. So, the real question is, what does that make me at this point? Am I going to get the same treatment after I beat Alicia, and Crystal and Mercedes? Am I going to force Alicia into another faux-retirement? I mean, does she consider me to be on her level? I lost to her once, and since then, I have beaten her over and over and over.   

 

So, I guess I can also say I am not on Alicia’s level, I am ABOVE it.   

 

Let’s just remember that it was my second match back in SCW after a year layoff. And for the record, I asked for the warm-up match because I didn’t feel I earned the right to just challenge for a championship without it. And yes, she beat me. And then, I got back to the form I was at previously and ever since then, I have been able to beat her. It still pains me that yes, I lost that match, and that I haven’t been able cleanly beat her one on one since, but for now, this will have to do. 

 

And Alicia again has nobody to blame but herself. She wanted everyone on her level, but maybe Keira and I did it wrong or something. I guess we’re all only supposed to be AS good as Alicia, but not better. Our bad, I guess? We were only trying to do what she asked. Or maybe, it’s because Alicia got complacent after 2019. She thought this would run forever. And then people like me come along and offer a little taste of reality. It’s not something I ever really plan on doing, but it seems to be something I HAVE to do every now and again so that people understand and get a little bit of humility in their lives. 

 

Obviously the first time I did it to Alicia, it did not stick. Neither did the second time, and Keira was unsuccessful the last time. So, maybe, just maybe this time it will stick with Alicia that there was one year, where she was on top in SCW, and since then, it’s just been a reality check for her. See, I’m actually trying to help her, even with what I’m saying. 

 

But, you know, there’s only so many times you can explain things to people before it just turns into you talking to yourself. I always tell my son that if I tell you once and you don’t understand, maybe you just didn’t hear me, but if I have to say it twice, that means you’re actively not listening. That means you don’t care what I have to say. So, there is no point in saying it a third time. So, I’m done trying to reach Alicia. Now, this is about me, beating her, and Crystal, and Mercedes, and getting a match for the Bombshell’s championship.   

 

Maybe after this, Alicia can take a hard look in the mirror and figure out who she is, and understand having her career measured by the number of championships won should only be half the story, not all of it. It should have also a little bit of who you were. People will look and see Alicia Lukas’s name in a bunch of places in title histories, and the sad truth is, she’s going to end up a name, and not a person. I mean, she’s gotta complain about the match previews on the website. And it has to be public because you know, you can’t do things like this privately. It’s another desperate cry for attention.  So, I will give Alicia attention and send her like Crystal and Mercedes to the back of the line, and remind them that they are all just guests in my house.   

 

 

I understand if some people are surprised and shocked by what I have said, and I am gladly willing to accept that Alicia feels like even more of a victim, or Crystal suddenly doesn’t want to talk to me, or Mercedes takes offense. That’s okay with me. But for what this is for, and what a victory means? Yeah, I’m okay with it. Nothing I said today wasn’t the truth. Sometimes the truth is ugly, and we don’t like to look at it, but I know I didn’t go out there and make up anything about any of my opponents. I said what was in my heart, and I said what was true.

 

So, at Climax Control, in my home state, with people I know watching me, this main event, is mine. This opportunity, is mine. And I will not accept anything less than victory. I will go out, and I will take the opportunity I have earned, and I will earn my championship opportunity against Amber Ryan.

 

Champ, I will see you, and everyone else, there.

19
Climax Control Archives / All Star Roxi Issue #51: The Rejects (Part 2)
« on: August 20, 2021, 11:53:52 PM »
{The scene opens with Roxi sitting at her laptop after she has searched the apartment of Alan Robbins. Roxi continues to look up and search for anything regarding Robbins post-breakout.}

 

Vision – How's it coming?

 

Roxi – It’s not. I can’t find anything on Robbins after he broke out of jail. His apartment was clean. No sign of forced entry, the apartment was a mess but, the guy’s been in jail for so long that you wouldn’t know if he came back or not.

 

Vision – I thought you said the door was off?

 

Roxi – It was. But that wood almost crumbled under my hand touching it, it was so brittle and worn. The whole building was dilapidated. 

 

Vision – Well, I mean, it is hard for convicts to get renters insurance these days.

 

Roxi – Very funny.

 

Vision – Well, maybe you have to go to the prison itself.

 

Roxi – I mean, maybe whoever helped him escape knew where he was going to go, but if the Rejects have him, then we need to find them.

 

Vision – That won’t be easy. It might even be impossible.

 

Roxi – Why? And why haven’t I heard of these guys before?

 

Vision – Because for the most part, they were regarded as a minor threat. We have most of their information, but those who fail out or are removed from Guild may be bitter, but they really don’t have the means to operate. 

 

Roxi – But now there’s a bunch of them?

 

Vision – 35 members that we know of.  But that’s pretty much all we have, names, and old addresses. They were all checked once they were removed, and most of them have moved away or simply disappeared. So, we figure it’s an underground operation, and might be literally underground, but so far, no one has been able to find them, and the strikes have been limited. We rarely even get wind of them until it’s too late.

 

Roxi – But they have, struck?

 

Vision – Yes.  Though kidnapping is not the usual M.O. It’s usually homicide.

 

Roxi – Then they’re should have just killed Alan. 

 

Vision – It makes me think that this could be a red herring, or that Alan is already dead in a ditch somewhere.

 

Roxi – But why go to the trouble of kidnapping him, then putting the logo in the wall, if you didn’t want him found?

 

Vision – Exactly. It makes very little sense that they would, unless they either wanted him found, or it’s not the Rejects at all. Maybe someone with knowledge. 

 

Roxi – Or maybe someone... rejected by the Rejects?

 

Vision – That could be as well. I’ll see if I can get you any information on the Rejects outside of that. It is... kind of on a need-to-know basis.

 

Roxi – Well, I’m pretty sure I need to know, Vision.

 

Vision – Again, I will see what I can do, but I will make no promises.

 

Roxi – What’s so top secret about it? 

 

Vision – I don’t really know. All I was told was that it needs approval. 

 

Roxi – Well, that photo is all the proof I have, and that was carved pretty recently. 

 

Vision – It may not be enough.

 

Roxi – I combed that place top to bottom, and I didn’t find anything that would help or hurt the theory. No signs of a struggle and that R carved into the wall. There weren’t clothes scattered or even the jumpsuit. 

 

Vision – Again, I’ll see what I can do based on your report, but that’s all I can do for now.

 

Roxi – Well, I’ll send my findings in and see if I can dig up anything else.

 

Vision – Alright, talk to you soon.

 

Roxi – Thanks, Vision.

 

Vision – You got it.

 

{Vision ends the call from the wrist communicator and Roxi continues to study the photographs she took of the apartment as well as the logo as she types up her report. After a short while, Keira comes into the room, knocking and smiling.}

 

Keira – Hey.

 

Roxi – Hey.

 

Keira – How’s it going?

 

Roxi – About as good as it can be.

 

Keira – That good, huh?

 

Roxi – Yeah.

 

Keira – I just wanted to check.

 

Roxi – Hey... how are you feeling?

 

Keira – Much, much better. I feel like me again, for the first time in a long time. 

 

Roxi – It didn’t wear off?

 

Keira – No. Not yet anyway. Now, I just gotta find something to do with this energy now. I trained 3 times already today and I’m still restless.

 

{Roxi looks at Keira, who has a sly grin on her face.}

 

Roxi – No. I have a lot of work to do. 

 

Keira – What? I wasn’t suggesting anything.

 

Roxi – I know you, you are my wife.

 

Keira – I’m just saying I have way more energy now.

 

Roxi – And you have other things to focus on.

 

Keira – I know, but, maybe that time has come and gone. I did the best I could last week, and it didn’t mean anything.

 

Roxi – It did mean something, you just have build off of it.

 

Keira – I don’t know anymore, I feel like I’m at square one, I’m out of the tournament, and it’s just... frustrating, especially because now, I’m in the mood to fight again.

 

Roxi – You’ll figure it out.

 

Keira – What about you?

 

Roxi – I have a lot of other things on my mind. 

 

Keira – Well, at the least the twins are gone.

 

Roxi – Back to where they should be hopefully.

 

Keira – That’s what Jean said.

 

Roxi – Jean also continues to hit on you at every chance she gets.

 

Keira – But she wouldn’t lie about it.

 

Roxi – Maybe not, but still.

 

Keira – Rox, you don’t have to be jealous of Jean. Yes I... I have some feelings for her, I guess. I’m not going to lie to you, but I love YOU. You know that.

 

Roxi – I do. 

 

Keira – Then don’t get riled up about Jean. She’s just... full of that stuff.

 

Roxi – Fine. I’m just saying, she can’t always be trusted considering she might just have alterior motives.

 

Keira – She’s harmless.

 

Roxi – Not entirely, but let’s just... forget that part. 

 

Keira – Agreed. 

 

Roxi – The point of this, is that you can only control what you can control. You maybe just got dealt a bad hand in facing Dani. Dani is good. You just have to pick yourself up.

 

Keira – Maybe. Maybe not. I don’t know anymore.

 

Roxi – We’ll take some time, think about the future.

 

Keira – Good. But now it seems I have too much time on my hands and there’s so much I want to do.

 

Roxi – Well, what about a patrol later tonight?

 

{Keira ponders this for a few seconds and then shrugs.}

 

Keira – Actually, that does sound like a good idea. I haven’t done one in months. And after the stuff with the twins... it did feel good to be back out there.

 

Roxi – Good.

 

Keira – But what about your stuff here.

 

{Roxi sighs.}

 

Roxi – I’m kind of at a dead end right now. If my only lead is dead, and this new group is real, then we have a bigger problem on our hands and I’m not sure what the best course of action is. But if he’s not dead and this is someone else then it gets even muddier. I hate having to wait around for anything to come up, because that usually means people get hurt, or die before we have a chance.

 

Keira – And did you find anything on Amelia?

 

Roxi – No. No sign of her either. And that’s what’s even worse. Because I don’t know if she has any connection to this outside of the guy who’s missing.

 

Keira – Maybe she killed him.

 

Roxi – That would mean she knows who the Rejects are.

 

Keira – Who?

 

Roxi – Exactly, Vision explained it all but it could just all be a red herring. That’s what makes this so confusing.

 

Keira – I’m sure you’ll figure it out.

 

Roxi – I hope so.

 

Keira – Also, I am hungry.

 

{Roxi smiles and nods, almost laughing at Keira.}

 

Roxi – Yeah, you’re back to normal alright.

 

Keira – I know.

 

{Roxi and Keira head off to make dinner as the scene fades.}




{The new scene is Roxi and Keira finally out on patrol together after all the time Keira spent away. They fly around the city, looking over and down as the city slowly fights to come back to life. But it isn't long before they see on a rooftop the giant "R" logo looking painted into the roof. Roxi and Keira instantly fly down, and in the middle of the logo, which appears to have been painted by blood, is a corpse. Roxi and Keira instantly go to the check it.}

Roxi – He's dead.
 

Keira – Smells like it too.


Roxi – Probably a couple of days up here. Out in the sun.

 

Keira – Looks like your little group is real.



Roxi – Yeah... maybe. Alright, well, we need to set up a crime scene, how's this for your first day back?

 

Keira – Hopefully not a sign of things to come...

 
{Roxi and Keira begin to set up their crime scene as the scene fades.}




 

“That's what I love about this city. Every time I need to hit someone really, really hard, some jerk steps up and volunteers”

Spider Man (Son Of M Vol 11)

 

Hello SCW.

 

I come to you once again and as always content, but not satisfied. I am happy to have won a couple of weeks ago.  And again, against rival Jessie Salco and I haven’t heard otherwise regarding our friendship, so I assume all is well. Then again, it should be that all is well considering that she, despite me winning two weeks ago, will be placed into the Internet championship tournament in a match this week. And while I’m on the subject, it did feel great to hear your cheers again. It really meant a lot to hear you again. Sorry, no more sidetracking. As I was saying about two weeks, ago though I have made my intentions clear, I don’t desire the Internet championship, but the Bombshell’s championship. And I’m a patient person, I’ve never needed to rush, in fact that’s what has cost me in the past, so now, I’m not rushing into a championship match. I said I would earn this chance, and there would be no one who could argue it, or stand in my way. And I meant that, that means I have to take on all comers, and beat them. There is no simpler root to get what I am after. Well, I suppose there are easier routes, apparently if you just ask for it, or you demand it, or you rely on past accomplishments, sometimes, you can get what you want that way. I have never been one to do that, so those roads, I’m not going down.

 

I instead laid this path out, and wanted to see if anyone would try and deny me. And so far, the biggest threats, appear to be doing something else now. And that’s okay. I’ve always been a little unassuming in life. I never seem to be mentioned as someone’s greatest opponents or get talked about like I’ve done anything important. And you know what, that’s okay. Because it just makes it all the sweeter and satisfying when I do what I set out to do.

 

And I know that Amber is watching. I know that Myra is watching as well. I hope that they understand that while their match is going to be important, at the end of the day, I’m still going to be here, still waiting for one of them to emerge, so that I can make that challenge, and nobody will be able to say I didn’t earn it, and I didn’t do what I said I was going to do.

 

Now, maybe some people will argue I didn’t beat anyone of important so far. Char Kwan, Seleana, & Jessie Salco are nothing to sneeze at, but that’s what the detractors will say. I can sit here and challenge Crystal, or Alicia or Evie, or anyone else I really want to. But that’s never been me, and they all want to go through their own things, I guess. But that’s okay, I actually prefer that. Not that I’m trying to avoid them, I’ve already fought Alicia and Crystal countless times, and... well... Evie is something of a wishlist match for me, and now, is just not the time for a match of that magnitude. I have something I’m trying to do, so that is the focus and so that’s where my head is.

 

I do appreciate that Candy was kind enough to book me in this match this week, she has always been so sweet and a genuine friend to me, and to Keira, and I am happy to see her get a nice promotion and get some power and authority. It’s actually really cool to see. Candy has been so great. Does she get a little carried away with the glitter and stuff? Maybe, I guess, I know it’s clearly not everyone’s cup to tea, but I wouldn’t have Candy be any other way. She’s great, even if she gets on some people’s nerves. I mean, not mine, she’s been right there, taking up for Team Hero and becoming a part of it, and never blinking at the crazy stuff she got involved in. That kinda came with the territory, I guess. One day you’re shooting glitter bombs and the next you’re dodging chainsaws and fighting demons. And here I am, rewarded, I supposed with a 4 corners confetti cannon match. Well, I guess, at least it’s not only glitter. It’s gonna be a pain to wash out of my clothes afterward, but that’s a small price to pay when it comes to getting another victory.

 

And apparently, Candy has an issue with my opponent this week, so I’m assuming that’s why the match was made in the first place. Candy wants to see Bea Barnhart lose. It even said so in the match card write-up.

 

So that brings me to Bea, herself.

 

I don’t harbor the same ill will towards Bea that Candy does, although judging by her promotional material for this match, Bea seems to have some kind of issue with me. And I’m okay with that, I know that there’s people out there who just don’t care for me, or the things I do. I get flack almost every week for posting on twitter, but I’ve come to almost revel in it, and at this point, I'm almost disappointed if I don’t get anything. But people should know by now that words aren’t as effective on me as they may think. I will always continue to do what I do, because people enjoy it. I’ve spent most of my adult life doing things for other people so at this point, that’s what I’ll do, regardless of who enjoys it or who gets bent out of shape about it. If Bea is such a person, so be it, it will not take away from what I need to do, and that’s win. 

 

Bea has never been short on her words, and really, her actions speak for themselves. She has been a constant thorn in the side of many people in SCW, always down to bring the fight, and that’s what I expect from Bea this week. I don’t expect a match of skill, I expect a fight. I expect Bea to come at me full force and try and take me down, and I am fully aware, that if I am not careful, Bea is more than capable of putting of hurting on me as much as anyone else she gets into the ring with. But I’ve never been one to back down from a challenge, and that’s not going to stop because someone talks a big game. I’ve been here long enough and seen them come and go, and who’s been more bark than bite. It’s been almost 10 years of me being in SCW. I have become the constant. I have become almost the last original here. People have moved on, and I have gone away only briefly, to focus on raising my son when he was born. Besides that, I’ve been here, putting in the work, but not always all the work needed to get where I should be. And now, after all this time, I have become better each and every year, each and every time I step out from the curtain. I have adapted and overcome more times than naught. I have risen above when the time has called for it. Perhaps this is one of those times.

 

I do not take Bea Barnhart lightly because her record isn’t spotless, heck, nobody’s is. I instead saw and heard the fire and the passion in Bea’s voice as she talked about me, and that is exactly what I want. Because Bea shouldn’t just be laying down for me, she shouldn’t be intimidated by me, she should want to beat me, and help herself. Though the last person to really want to do that, did nothing with it, but I think that Bea would be far more willing to use that to get herself back into title contention. It’s not Bea hasn’t had her share of success, it wasn’t that long ago that she was part of the mixed tag team champions, so it’s not like she’s done nothing this entire time. She has tasted that success, seen her name in lights, and now she’s eager to get back into that spotlight. Goodness knows it can be very intoxicating.

 

But, for Bea, that’s not going to happen this Sunday. Not in the slightest. Will she give me a fight? Absolutely. Will she give me everything she has? I hope so. But at the end of the day, it’s not about the fight so much in this match. This is about touching the four corners and popping those confetti guns, and all it takes is one mistake, regardless of how bad Bea wants it. I know that she knows she’s going to have to pull out all the stops, and be aggressive. That’s great, I want that. I want Bea to give me her best, because it’s going to make the win that much sweeter. Skills and abilities are one thing, but in a match like this, it takes strategy just as much. And I have proven time and time again that in a pinch, I have been able to adapt on the fly in situations just like that. It’s not conventional, but then again, neither am I.

 

This Sunday, I’m going to beat Bea Barnhart and I’m going to collect another victory. And then, I will play this little waiting game and when the time is up, I will be right there, where I’m supposed to be. And Bea Barnhart, will learn like so many others are these days, that you have to obey the rules in my house. I have made this place mine, and if Bea wants to get rowdy and out of hand and mess everything up, she can just as easily be removed and no longer be allowed to be a guest in my house. Once again, I’m going to some house cleaning.

 

I hope that Bea is ready, because I will be. I look forward to seeing all of you in person, once again. It’s good to have you all back. So now, I can say it and it has much more meaning...

 

I will see you all there.

20
Climax Control Archives / All-Star Roxi Issue #50: The Rejects (Part 1)
« on: August 06, 2021, 11:54:46 PM »
{The scene opens inside of Guild HQ. After returning from the cruise for SCW, Roxi was back at work, and clad in full costume made her way through the guild base, heading for the holding cells, and checking herself in with the guard watching.}

 

Roxi – I need to speak with inmate 04475-046.

 

Guard – Reason?

 

Roxi – I need information.

 

Guard – Very well, as if policy I must remind you for your safety and for the inmate’s safety an armed guard will be present at all times and this visit must be in a guarded environment.

 

Roxi – I understand.

 

{The guard radios for two sets of guards to escort Roxi down the block to the holding cells, and finally come upon the large metal door with the inmate number written on the it. There are ports at eye level, hand level and foot level. The eye port is opened and Roxi peers in and sitting, straight-jacketed, and practically immobile, is Cypher.}

 

Roxi – Open it, please.

 

{The Guard gives the signal the door is opened as Roxi enters and sit down on the bench, with Cypher is basically unable to move. He stares at her with a bit of curiosity as the door closes and all 3 ports are opened so the guards can see and hear everything.}

 

Cypher – How do I help you, Roxi?

 

Roxi – We need to talk about the events of a couple of months ago. You’re lucky they didn’t let me get to you sooner.

 

Cypher – I find this threat empty, coming from you. You have never shown the will to carry out these threats.

 

Roxi – Perhaps you’re right, but at the end of the day, I’m not in control here, and so I didn’t make the decision to have you chained up so that you essentially can’t move unless people want you to. So, while I may not be able to carry out the threats, others here, do not share my compassion.

 

Cypher – I do not believe they would terminate me, either.

 

Roxi – Unless it’s necessary. Now, we can do it that way and have this entire conversation at gun point, or we can do it this way, and I can at the very least give those in charge the idea that you are not a big of threat as they believe. Because I am positive these guards are quite bored that you are behaving and would love to have a shot at you.

 

Cypher – This sounds like a bluff.

 

Roxi – If you want call my bluff, do it. 

 

{Cypher thinks, seemingly computing this in his head.}

 

Cypher – There are guards who would, perhaps be willing to serve out a punishment for executing me.

 

Roxi – Exactly, so, again, this can go one of two ways. Your choice.

 

Cypher – Very well. What do you require information on?

 

Roxi – Where is Amelia?

 

Cypher – I do not know.

 

Roxi – You mean to tell me that you worked for her and she never told you anything?

 

Cypher – She did not divulge anything on her whereabouts. We communicated only face to face, at the mental facility she was incarcerated. 

 

Roxi – And you visited her?

 

Cypher – Correct. 

 

Roxi – How did she find you?

 

Cypher – After our previous encounter, I was sentenced to be imprisoned at a normal, non-super human prison. When I was there, there were some men there who were in the employ of Ms. Lambert who heard about my skills and abilities. I would assume that information was passed on after my subsequent escape.

 

Roxi – Where were you imprisoned? And what did she want from you?

 

Cypher – The prison was Zephyrhills Correctional Institution. She simply requested information from various criminal databases and the Shady Acres mental facility. Once I acquired the information, she instructed me on how to use it.

 

Roxi – And you are just as responsible for those people dying as she is.

 

Cypher – Perhaps I am. But these people were not on your side, Roxi. There were all criminals, criminally insane and a great threat to the peace you propose to protect. Is it not for the greater good? You no longer have to deal with the criminal activity of the Mr. Distinguished fellow, nor the sniper.

 

Roxi – They didn’t need to die.

 

Cypher – This is where we differ, the main reason for our strife.

 

Roxi – You don’t get the play god and determine who lives and who dies.

 

Cypher – I was not attempting to. The chain of deaths would have led to a massive decrease in criminal activity and it would have been the criminals themselves who took each other out, thereby allowing you the freedom you desire from this line of work. This was an acceptable solution and would cause minimal loss of life and zero civilian casualties. For all heroic standards, the threshold would been met.

 

Roxi – Don’t try and tell me that what was done, was done for me. Because it wasn’t. And need I remind you that Lei shot you that night. You would have been killed, because your part of the story was done.

 

Cypher – I did... I did not take that into account. I suppose I should have suspected something.

 

Roxi – No, you were manipulated for that very reason. Because Amelia got your information and she knew about your warped sense of justice. 

 

Cypher – My vision is not warped, it is sound.

 

Roxi – It makes you an authoritarian.

 

Cypher – We have the power to rule this planet 10 times over, and yet your kind continue to try and co-exist with people and persons who do not appreciate your contributions. And you defend them. They kill themselves over and over and do not give it any second thought. And yet, if and when you do the same, they revile you. I feel it is your vision that is warped.

 

Roxi – The human race isn’t perfect. I never said it was, but there are good people who do good things. And those things don’t result in people dying needlessly. You were lied to and manipulated by Amelia, so yes, I can understand your point of view, I simply won’t agree with it.

 

Cypher – Then you are doomed to the vicious cycle that Amelia spoke of.

 

Roxi – What cycle?

 

Cypher – After meeting with Amelia at the mental facility, I also checked her personal information and found her to be certifiable homicidal maniac.

 

Roxi – And you worked for her.

 

Cypher – Because, after meeting with her, she did not appear to come off as such. She appeared to share my vision, and she sympathized with my plight. She was able to change her personality at will, so much so I even questioned if it was the same person. But when she spoke of you, this is where I calculate her true personality emerged.

 

Roxi – She obsessed with me. It’s not natural.

 

Cypher – Quite correct. But she had justified in her own mind that you would never terminate her and so she could quote “Push your buttons” and every single time get a rise out of you, until the last time you met face to face.

 

Roxi – Because I was trying to forget her. She was in the mental institution where she belongs. And you helped her escape, and you got people killed.

 

Cypher – I did, but again, our viewpoints on the matter differ. Her viewpoint agreed with mine, so a partnership appeared to be most beneficial. But more to the point, she was upset that you would choose to abandon her. I suppose she saw your interactions as something of a game.

 

Roxi – She did. 

 

Cypher – And since it appeared to her that your quote “quitting” the game, she would need to take drastic measures to ensure it continued.

 

Roxi – Wait...

 

Cypher – Yes?

 

Roxi – That’s why she did it? 

 

Cypher – Presumably, yes.

 

{Roxi stands up, pacing back and forth, angered and annoyed.}

 

Roxi – She was trying to have every single one of the people I have battled killed so she would be the only one left. 

 

Cypher – This was also an acceptable outcome, yes. She believes that if she cannot have your full attention, no one should. 

 

Roxi – And that’s just lovely. If you know where she is, you had better tell me.

 

Cypher – I do not. Again, I only met her face to face at the mental facility. So, I do not have any further current information based on my incarceration here.

 

Roxi – No, but you filled in some gaps. I appreciate that. Now... who did you talk to inside that non-super human prison?

 

Cypher – I do not know the individuals name on record. He only referred to himself as “Slim” I believe the nickname is ironic in nature as he appeared obese.

 

Roxi – That’s good enough for now. But I need anything else, I’ll be back.

 

Cypher – I trust that you will. Will you also hold up your arrangement before this interrogation? Perhaps a small amount of freedom.

 

Roxi – I’ll do what I can, but I make no promises.

 

Cypher – I calculate this to be true.

 

Roxi – I know it is.

 

{With that, Roxi stood up, the doors to the cell slowly opening, the guards having their guns trained on Cypher dispite his inability to me. Roxi exits and the doors swiftly close behind her. She walks away as the scene fades.}

 




 

{The new scene is Roxi arriving at Amy Jo Smyth’s house once again. Roxi again knocks one the door and there is a small rumble that shakes the ground coming from inside the house. Roxi knocks louder on the door, finally looking at her keys and finds the spare one AJ gave to her. She opens the door and rushes downstairs to the basement, where AJ stands, laughing hysterically. She turns and waves to Roxi.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh hey, Red! 

 

Roxi – What is going on here?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Hydrogen explosions.

 

Roxi – Why are you doing hydrogen explosions?!

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Because they are fun. I had some leftover hydrogen gas from a different experiment so I figured, why not get rid of what I have left in the most awesome way possible!

 

Roxi – You’re going to blow yourself up doing that!

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh don’t be a negative fucking Nancy, Roxi. This is a lab envoirnment, it’s safe.

 

Roxi – This is your basement.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – It’s both. Don’t bring me down, okay. I’m too old to be listening to you lecture me.

 

Roxi – You’re literally blowing things up in your house.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – IT. IS. FINE. Look, I fill this balloon with hydrogen and then you just expose it to some heat from a lighter and boom! 

 

Roxi – Can we not do that right now? 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Wait... how did you even get in here?

 

Roxi – You gave me a key.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – I did?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Huh. Alright, then. But now that you’re here, you’re totally blowing up this balloon.

 

Roxi – Seriously?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You obviously came here for something, and I never ask you for anything. Now, just blow up a balloon with some hydrogen with me.

 

Roxi – … Sigh. Fine.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Great. Oh... oh, eye protection! Safety first!

 

Roxi – Sometimes I really wonder about you.

 

{Roxi puts on the eye protection and AJ fills a balloon from her hydrogen tank and ties it to a chair in the middle of the room. She then hands Roxi a meter stick, and taped to the end of the stick is a candle.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Ready? Careful now. 

 

{AJ lights the candle.}

 

Roxi – Now what?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Touch the balloon with the candle.

 

Roxi – ….

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Don’t pussy out, do it.

 

{Roxi slowly, carefully touches the candle flame to the balloon and the reaction causes an explosion.}

 

Roxi – What is wrong with you?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What? That was awesome! Now, what do you need?

 

Roxi – I need you to run a name for me in the national criminal database.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Okay, no big deal, what’s the name?

 

Roxi – That’s kind of my problem. I only have a nickname. “Slim”

 

{AJ just starts laughing sarcastically}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Yeah, I’ll get right on that.

 

Roxi – I’m serious.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Roxi, do you know how many people use the name “Slim”? There’s probably half a million people using the name “Slim”

 

Roxi – He’s apparently not actually slim?

 

Amy Jo Smyth – 150,000.

 

Roxi – He was at the Zephyrhills correctional facility.

 

{AJ looks annoyed.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Why didn’t we just start with that?

 

Roxi – Because we had to blow up a balloon first.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Funny. Alright, I’ll see if anything matches. 

 

Roxi – Thank you.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – What’s this for anyway?

 

Roxi – I need to find Amelia.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Oh. She’s loose?

 

Roxi – Yes. So... I dunno, watch your back here.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Nobody’s coming to look for me, Roxi. I’m off the grid. You’re lucky I tweet every now and again.

 

Roxi – I know.

 

{AJ goes to her laptop on her cluttered desk and brings up her criminal database and searches by Alias.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Alright, it’ll take a minute or two, you’re not giving me much to go on. 

 

Roxi – I’m aware, but it’s all I have. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – You need better interrogation tactics. I’d of got his whole life story.

 

Roxi – Maybe you would have.

 

{After a few seconds, there’s a compiled list.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Well, let’s see... some of these people are dead, in fact, most of them. There’s only about 4 names that could even be considered.

 

Roxi – Let’s see if we can narrow it down further.

 

{AJ and Roxi click through the names remaining and there’s one man who looks obese in his picture.}

 

Amy Jo Smyth – That must be your guy. Escaped too. 

 

Roxi – Alan Robbins. 

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Last known address is there.

 

{Roxi puts the address in her phone and saves it.}

 

Roxi – Thanks, AJ.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Don’t mention it. Come back soon when you’re not solving crimes sometime.

 

Roxi – I promise.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Can I get back to blowing this up now?

 

Roxi – Yes.

 

Amy Jo Smyth – Good.

 

{Roxi smiles and hugs AJ before she departs, heading to the last known address of Alan Robbins.}

 




 

{Roxi instantly heads to the address in the new scene. It’s a run-down apartment complex and still listed on the mailboxes is “A. Robbins” under apartment 302. Roxi rushes up the two flights of stairs and to the room. She goes to knock but even the slighest touch reveals the door is broken and it falls off the hinges. Roxi enters, looking around for the escaped prisoner, but finds no sign of him, but a rather large “R” scratched into the wall. She looks at it, unfamiliar with it’s significance. She decides to call Vision.}

 

Vision – Lady Bedlam?

 

Roxi – Vision, I think I’ve run across something that could be bad.

 

Vision – Wouldn’t be the first time.

 

Roxi – I’m serious. This... is weird.

 

Vision – Again, not the first time.

 

Roxi – Look, I’m entered the apartment of an escaped convict and the door was broken, and there are clear signs of a struggle, but nothing is here. Not even a change of clothes, you’d think that a prisoner would want to change out of the jumpsuit.

 

Vision – Okay? Name?

 

Roxi – Alan Robbins.

 

Vision – Okay, Escaped a month or so ago. I doubt he would be there after all this time.

 

Roxi – Right, but no one is here. The door is broken and clearly someone WAS here.

 

Vision – How do you know?

 

Roxi – Check out this logo.

 

{Roxi scans the carving in the way and it shows up to Vision.}

 

Vision – Oh no...

 

Roxi – What?

 

Vision – It’s the Rejects logo.

 

{The name draws a blank for Roxi.}

 

Roxi – Who are the Rejects?

 

Vision – Over the years, as the guild has existed, there have obviously been some heroes that were... removed for one reason or another, age, ability, or other issues. They went on to form their own group. They called themselves the rejects because they believed we rejected them. 

 

Roxi – So... we’re dealing with other heroes? Why would they kidnap or at least abduct this guy?

 

Vision – He has information. Remember, they are trained crime fighters, so they know how to get information. It’s just that these heroes do not have the same ethics or moral code that the Guild does. So... if they have him, it may be a matter of time before they just get rid of him.

 

Roxi – We have to do something.

 

Vision – I'll see what I can do about a location, but as it stands, we have no communication with them. They operate in secret. 

 

Roxi – Great.

 

Vision – We need to report this, maybe the higher ups can figure something out.

 

Roxi – What if... what if they want the same thing we want?

 

Vision – What?

 

Roxi – Amelia.

 

Vision – If they find her, they’ll kill her.

 

Roxi – Of course there’s a moral dilemma now.

 

Vision – Again I’ll see what I can do, but you better see if there’s anything else you can use there.

 

Roxi – Alright.

 

Vision – And be careful.

 

Roxi – I will.

 

{Roxi ends the communication and begins searching Alan’s apartment for any clues to his whereabouts as the scene finally fades.}

 




 

“A man comes at me with his fists, I'll meet him with fists. But if he pulls a gun-- or threatens people I'm protectin'-- then I got no sympathy for him. He made his choice. He'll have to live-- or die-- with it. I never used my claws on someone who hadn't tried to kill me first. I call that self-defense.”

- Wolverine (X-Men Vol 1 140)

 
Hello SCW.

 

I come to you after a victory at Summer XXXtreme which was... underwhelming at best, if I’m being honest. I always enjoy a victory and wins are what get you places in wrestling, but that one just felt like I was going through the motions and it wasn’t something that really got me going, it didn’t make me feel like I accomplished anything, despite Char Kwan being an accomplished wrestler. I just felt rather, empty after that match, but none the less I enjoyed the cruise. It was nice to get away from it all for a little while, and make the sometimes-monotonous grind that wrestling can become into something worth seeing. And add to the fact with this pandemic it was a lot harder because the crowds just aren’t there like they would normally be. Now don’t get me wrong, I loved being out there, even if it was in front of a handful of people, but nothing beats when you guys are there.

 

And as luck would have it, we are returning to the road after all that time! I have to say that I am super excited for that and I cannot wait to get back in front of large crowd and do what I do best. I have always enjoyed your cheers, and for that brief period, which I am regretful about, the boos for those who manipulated me and made me feel like you didn’t care. The point is, you are important, and it will be so good to get back out there, in a new place, in front of the fans again. I have been waiting to hear you cheer and boo for a long time. It’s only been a small sustained roar these past few weeks, which was a nice change from the more or less silence that was happening before. You guys have no idea how good that’s going to make me feel. 

 

Now, as I have stated, I am on a bit of a mission now. I have a goal to get back to championship contention and to win every time I go out there. And, while I know that’s not going to be easy, I never asked for it to be. I have gone on letting people jump ahead of me and not actually putting my foot on the ground in my spot in line. And that’s over now. Now, I’m going to let everybody know that at this point, I’m not stopping until I get what I want, and I get where I’m supposed to be. I am normally not about this, but people continue to take my kindness for weakness and continue to step on me to get what they want. People want to hold my name and a win over me like it’s an automatic ticket to anything. People will still talk about beating me years after it happened. It’s nuts. So now, we’re going to go ahead and just make sure that all of those people are removed from my path, once they are sitting in front of it. I’m going to defeat every single person who steps in front of me until I earn the opportunity to become the SCW Bombshell’s champion for a fourth time.

 

I have already made it clear that I am not interested in any other championship at this time. And so, while it is appreciated to be considered for the vacant Internet championship, it is not what I am after. I am only after one thing at this point. And so, my path is clear. I beat Seleana, I beat Char Kwan, and now I move on, to facing Jessie Salco this week, back in front of the fans.

 

So, Jessie Salco.

 

I am well aware of our history, and well aware of your accomplishments. I am aware that we are currently on friendly terms, Team Hero and Metal & Punk are two of the best Bombshell’s tag teams to ever exist. We have been through wars on the same side, and on opposite sides, we have liked and disliked each other. I know all that about Jessie, and she knows all that about me. I could sit here and tell you that Team Hero proved each and every time that we are the better team, but this match isn’t about that. It’s a simple case of Jessie and I, having to do battle one more time. And for the most part, I am excited to get back in front of fans and wrestle someone I have such a history with. It takes a lot off my mind to know this is more about the friendly rivalry for her. I am all for that. I have no issues with that happening, but Jessie is as guilty as a lot of people are of really going out of their way to try and jump the line.

 

And you know, Jessie is one of the very few people remaining here in SCW that has been here longer than I have. She’s one of the only people that can say she is one of the last originals. And that’s awesome. And maybe, I should be a little envious of Jessie, because she has spearheaded trying to test herself against each and every bombshell that has come into the company. She has been standing there waiting ready to face them down each and every time. And that, it admirable. 

 

But what I don’t understand, and quite frankly, I can’t really get behind is the fact the Jessie continues to believe that based on this behavior and not the actual result, that she is just able to ask for and demand championship matches. Especially because her win-loss record is less than stellar. Yes, Jessie has won championships, I’m not going to sit here and say they are meaningless, they are great accomplishments and she should be proud of them. But again, Jessie was here before I was, almost a whole year before I was. 

 

And yet, there is so little to show for this large amount of time. 

 

I’m not going to sit here and just say that compared to me, Jessie has done very little. Heck, her own partner in Metal & Punk, Amy Marshall accomplished so much and she was one of the originals. It just boggles my mind that Jessie could have been here for so long and have a handful of championships and really... wins under her belt and have any temerity to ask or demand championship matches. Maybe it’s just because I’ve never been one to demand anything when it comes to championship matches, I allow my track record and my ability to do my talking. But obviously in the past few months, I don’t have the track record to really demand anything. I have not been good enough by my own standard to simply rely on my past to suffice for substance. I have done a lot, but this is about the entire thing of “what have you done for me lately” and lately, no, I do not deserve, and I have not earned a championship match. 

 

Maybe it’s just me that’s stopping me, but goodness that has never stopped Jessie. 

 

Now, I get it. After saying these things, it’s quite possible that Jessie and I? Our relationship, perhaps friendship, may be a little strained after Sunday. I realize that I am almost picking low hanging fruit by even talking about her win-loss record. I never want to be thought of as cheap or a bully. I’m simply pointing this out to illustrate a point about Jessie’s bravado. While it is an admirable quality to have, as this point, Jessie is out here writing checks she cannot cash, and has never been able to cash. So much that when she has opened her mouth and been called out for it, she has... done nothing about it. And I guess it just bugs me more than it should. Which is part of the reason, that I am opening my mouth about this kind of thing when normally I would not. Because there are just way too many people just going around asking for things to be handed to them, or making borderline absurd challenges and quite frankly it’s just making me look around and wonder why I haven’t opened my mouth sooner about this. 

 

I mean, mainly because I’m not someone who tries to go around and kick people when they’re down or take the easy road from this type of stuff. I don’t want to be that person. But I feel like, at this point, I need to say these things because maybe, coming from me, they mean something. Maybe people who respected me for my wrestling, will also respect the honesty. Because I try to be an honest person and sometimes that hurts people’s feelings. I’m just kind of done at this point dancing around things anymore. I have to be honest with myself, and be honest with my opponent. I’m not looking to bring people down. Quite the opposite, in fact.

 

I want these words I’m saying to sear themselves in Jessie’s brain and understand where I’m coming from. It’s not meant to hurt, it’s meant to inform, it’s meant to light the fire in Jessie Salco and make her better. Maybe, after this is recorded and finished, Jessie will be upset and she will come at me, trying to prove me wrong, and that’s what I want. Because it’s not me she will be proving wrong, it’s everyone who picked that low hanging fruit time and time again. It’s for her to wake up and become better.

 

But while I am looking forward to this match, and while I am trying to help Jessie, the mission comes first. And that means I can’t slack off because I’m trying to help somebody. Not in the slightest. I am making this as difficult for myself as possible, because I NEED to do this. I HAVE to beat every bombshell that is placed in front of me, and eliminate them from contention to the Bombshell’s championship. Some people call it an obsession, or a complusion. I call it, DETERMINATION. I don’t need or want to have any excuses for a loss. I don’t plan on losing. I plan on showing every bombshell in this company whether they like me, or hate me, or somewhere in between, that I have this division my house, and you will respect the rules of my house, and when you try and jump in front of the line and just asking for championship opportunities, that’s a violation of the rules. So, you don’t get rewarded for breaking the rules, you get punished for it. 

 

And so that falls on Jessie’s head right now. When you have no business trying to hop the line, you don’t get to hop the line. When you act like a hypocrite over and over and yet call others hypocrites, that’s just silly. When you walk around like you’ve accomplished something simply by being around? No. Around this division, we pull our weight. That’s the rule, and if you’re not doing those things, you shouldn’t get anything for it. I’ve sat around too long letting house guests violate the rules, so now, we have to do things like this.

 

Jessie may in fact thank me later, or she may hate my guts the rest of her career, I don’t know, but I’m coming to San Francisco to win. I’m coming to San Francisco to set a tone. I am NOT about to outworked by Jessie Salco. I am going to beat her, and then if we need to fight it out some more, we will, if we can move past this and still be friendly, that’s fine too. I apologize ahead of time now, because I’m going to add another scratch in that “L” column for Jessie Salco, and she will be in my rear-view mirror and I earn that Bombshell’s championship match. 

 

Trust me when I say, it may not be Sunday, maybe not even this month. But soon, there will be nobody who can deny me the chance to fight for the Bombshell’s championship. Because I know I am good enough to win it again. I have been holding myself back for way too long. 

 

So, if you ever needed an example of how much I want this, tune in Sunday, and watch me work, and watch me beat Jessie Salco.

 

Friend, or foe, when the bell rings on Sunday, it won’t matter. Friend or foe? Let’s just go.

 

And for the first time in a long time, I can say this, because I know it’s true:

 

I’ll see all of you, in San Francisco.

Pages: [1] 2 3 ... 6